- - 4 . . . . . . . . - - ... -- - -
ETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA IN COUNCIL
w - - -
h -
- on THE
ORTUGUESE RECO,
RELATING To
DA TORRE DO TOMBO,
* - * -
* * t
AND THE
: 'UBLIC LIBRARIES AT LISBON AND EVORA,
F. C. DANVERS,
... REGISTRAR AND SupeRINTENDENT or Records,
INDIA OFFICE, LONDON.
HE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA
. . . . . . IN COUNCIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
** . . . . . . '' . . . . . t — •. -
. . . . . . . . . º “ . .." .



























































%.
* ~,
* , * }
***
*::It
j}#} -
i:
^~
±
¡r
---<！
、。、、、。、。、E:~~~~*** ×│= ≠√∞
-±，±，±，±，±，±，±），§！！！！！！！！！！！！！！!！！！！！！！
±3，±，±，±，±,±，±,±，±，±）,
º ºes aeſae±№：№ž№;#:：：：：：:：::::：:：№
ſae aeaeae£§§§§2.3）;
ſºººººº！！！-№ae，
º ： * ·，≤）----- …
<！--* *）（.*** •
§3ſă
* ¿：
§:№
§ğ。
?sae
ſae;
§§ .
ĺ
* \\\\\\\\\
W
t
\ ,
l
ź
~§§-ģ£--~~~~. ***
。、、。、、。źź2ź?:??
%22ſ2¿??¿? ¿
Rºy Nºv
t
A
§§
§§
§§
§§§
*
\\
SS:
§§
*** *.
\
\\
§
$ t
% 4，2%
！
%% %%
Ź
*** * *s
*** X *
*
* * *, * *
* N.S.
ſae ae? &zz... ºff;&... ~~¿3%22
----&-%%%%%%
-- - … *، ، ، ، ،2-¿? - ?;?！~%¿??¿?
º :*（）?“）;¿??¿?žėžź*“. z
№ 4 ** ,，%3，32Z
§§§§&#，#*（?
*§§。-،
± &***
:::* * * g : ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
*、、a.


R E PO RT
SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA IN COUNCIL
oN THE
PORTUGUESE RECORDS
RELATING To
THE EAST INDIES,
CONTAINED IN THE
ARCHIVO DA TORRE DO TOMBO,
AND THE
PUBLIC LIBRARIES AT LISBON AND EVORA,
BY
F. C. DANVERS,
REGISTRAR AND SUPERINTENUENT OF TRECORDS,
INDIA OFFICE, LONDON.
1892.
* -“s
S.*~.º§:Sºº. '---.
*-
s
§ {:};
Ava Aq
My Lord,
In accordance with instructions contained in
Council Minutes of the 7th August 1891 and of
the 22nd March last, I have made two visits to
Portugal for the purpose of inspecting the Records
at Lisbon and Evora relating to the early Portuguese
possessions in the East Indies. On the former occasion
I proceeded to Lisbon by the Royal Mail steamer
“Trent,” which arrived there on the morning of the
12th October, and on the latter I embarked per steam-
ship “Magdalena” from Southampton on the 7th April,
and reached my destination on the 10th idem. On the
occasion of my visit in October of last year I was
introduced by Mr. Goschen, Her Majesty's Chargé
d'Affaires, to Count Valbom, the Minister for Foreign
Affairs, by whom I was most courteously received, and
His Excellency kindly explained to me where I should
find the records I desired to consult, and gave me a
letter to Senhor Lino d’Assumpção, Member of the
Board of Management of the Public Libraries and
State Paper Office, who afforded me every facility in
his power, and for my further assistance introduced
me to Senhores José and Raphael Basto, who hold
respectively the positions of Director and Conservator
of the Archivo da Torre do Tombo.
On the 24th October I succeeded, with the kind
assistance of Mr. Cowper, the British Consul at Lisbon,
in procuring the services of Mr. Henriques, a most
experienced linguist, who is repeatedly employed by
the Consulate in that capacity. I am much indebted
to this gentleman for the very able assistance he
rendered me in searching through the Portuguese
22473, &

ii
Records, many of which, owing to their antiquity,
and to their being written in the old style, require an
expert to decipher them.
I cannot speak in too great praise of the admirable
manner in which the Portuguese Public Records are
arranged and preserved. The systematic conservation of
the records of the Portuguese nation commenced with
the foundation of the monarchy in 1139, and a fixed
place for their permanent custody was established in
Lisbon during the reign of Dom Diniz, about the com-
mencement of the 14th century. In India a Torre do
Tombo” was established at Goa in 1617, and a similar
institution at Salsette in 1620. Although arrangements
were thus early made for the proper preservation of the
public records, this duty does not appear to have been
always performed with equal care and regularity. -
In the preliminary notice to Gaspar Correa’s “Lendas
da India,” published in 1858, the writer lamented that
not one of the treaties concluded with the Kings of Asia,
and written upon gold leaf, was then (1858) to be found
in the archives. He states that when João de Souza
searched the archives for documents in Arabic, which
the Academy of Sciences had ordered to be published, he
only found 68 in a condition fit for that purpose. One
of these, which must have disappeared, is spoken of by
the son of Affonso de Albuquerque in the “Commen-
taries” of his father, of which he was the author,
namely the treaty, written on gold leaf and sealed with
three golden pendant seals, by which the King of
Ormuz declared himself a vassal of the King of
Portugal, and bound himself to pay tribute. Even in
his own day Braz de Albuquerque evidently entertained
some doubts as to the security of this important docu-
ment, for, after narrating that the treaty, and a copy in
the Persian language, enclosed in silver boxes, had been
* A “tombo ” is an inventory of landed estates and revenues, or,
perhaps more strictly, an account of the boundaries and extent of
properties, . - .
iii
sent by his father to the King, who had ordered them
to be placed in the National Archives, adds, “if by
“carelessness this piece of antiquity, so worthy of pre-
“servation, have not been already lost.” Diogo de
Couto also complains, in many parts of his “Decades,”
of the scandalous carelessness with regard to the title
deeds which recorded the history of the achievements
of his countrymen and secured rights to the Portuguese
Crown. - -
Early in the present century many miscellaneous
loose documents not hitherto properly arranged, or that
had been taken out of their places and not put back
again, were discovered and formed into separate col-
lections by themselves. It would also appear that from
time to time official documents have, for one reason or
another, been taken from their proper places in the
Torre do Tombo. Some of these have since found their
way back again into the public archives; such, for
instance, as the Pombal Collection in the Bibliotheca
Nacional, and the collection of J. H. de Cunha Rivara
at Evora, both of which contain invaluable documents
of official origin. It would, however, seem from the
gaps that occasionally occur in existing collections,
that others may have been similarly removed, which
have not yet been returned. -
The Archivo da Torre do Tombo, together with the
Bibliotheca Nacional, both of which are under the
same management and direction, contain State Records
of Portugal up to the year 1833; those of a subsequent
date are kept in the several public departments to
which they appertain. The Archivo da Torre do
Tombo also contains the Chronicles of the Kings of
Portugal, and the books from several monasteries,
which were ordered to be deposited there on the sup-
pression of those institutions in 1834, besides the
records of the Inquisition, municipal charters, Papal
Bulls, and many other documents of a miscellaneous
character, amongst which are several collections relating
iv.
to the administration of India. These latter I now
proceed to describe in fuller detail.
The most important, from an Indian point of view,
are the “I)ocumentos remettidos da India,” or “ Divros
das Mongóes.” This series consists of 62 volumes, in
which are bound up 12,465 miscellaneous documents
received from India, bearing dates between the years
1600 and 1697, and thus covering the whole of the
deeply interesting period during which the sovereignty
of Portugal in India was being contested by the Dutch
and English. This collection is replete with records of
the greatest historical importance, and an examination
of its contents is rendered easy owing to the existence
of two volumes of most carefully prepared tables of
contents, affording excellent indications of the subject
matter of each document. The first nine volumes
of this series, containing documents up to 1616,
have been printed in eartenso, and I have procured
copies of these. Volumes 10 and 11 are in course of
publication. - - -
The “Antigo Conselho Ultramarino' collection of
papers may next be noticed. This is contained in the
Bibliotheca Nacional. It was for many years annexed
to the records of the Minister of Marine, some of which
documents have apparently got mixed up with these
bundles. The Conselho Ultramarino to which these
papers originally belonged, was founded about the time
that the Spaniards were expelled from Portugal, the
“ Regimento” by which it was governed being dated
the 14th July 1642. These records are divided into
two series, and amongst those in the second series are
many important documents relating to India. They
are all roughly catalogued and classified under the
headings of the different places to which they refer;
but there are some bundles still awaiting arrangement,
and others merely referred to as “miscellaneous docu-
ments.” There appear, from the catalogue, to be, in
this collection, some documents dated as early as 1544,
V.
and they go down to 1834. The Conselho Ultramarino
was abolished by a decree of the 28th July 1834;
documents of a subsequent date, relating to affairs
of the foreign possessions of Portugal, have been
distributed amongst the different Secretaries of State.
The principal documents relating to India in this
collection are the letters from the Viceroys, which
extend from 1722 to 1833, and are contained in 33
bundles. There are also 32 other bundles of letters
from various officers, Bishops, Camaras, &c., relating to
India and Macao. The letters from the Viceroys are,
unfortunately, not complete. I was unable to find
any despatches earlier than 1735, or between the years
1759 and 1765; there are also none for the year 1773,
and only one or two for each of the years 1771, 1772,
and 1774 to 1776 inclusive, but for the year 1778 there
are, in all, 108 despatches now in existence. This
collection is, however, on the whole, extremely valuable
from an historical point of view, as it contains
voluminous records relative to the struggles of the
Portuguese with the Mahrattas, and with the Bounsulo,
Sunda, and Ponda, their neighbours in the vicinity of
Goa, as well as to their alternate wars and negotiations
with the once celebrated pirates known as “ the
Angrias.” *-
Perhaps the next in importance are those records
known as “Corpo Chronologico.” These consist of a
miscellaneous collection of 64,376 documents on various
subjects, and comprise, inter alia, a number of letters
and papers relating to India. The period embraced by
this series extends from about 1137 A.D. to 1648. The
papers relating to India between the years 1500 and
1560 are tolerably numerous; between the latter date
and the year 1600 the numbers are proportionately less,
but they increase again after the commencement of
the 17th century. This collection was arranged by
Manoel de Maya, after the carthquake of 1755, from a
number of documents he found scattered about in the
vi
Torre do Tombo. It has been most carefully indexed,
thus rendering it easy to find those relating to India.
Altogether 244 documents were selected as being of
sufficient importance to be read through and their
contents noted.
The “Gavetas Antigas” (old drawers) is a mis-
cellaneous collection consisting of 195 bundles,
containing in all 5,274 documents, many of great
interest and several relating to India. They are for
the most part very old documents, and were collected
by Manoel de Maya after the earthquake. They were
Originally kept in 20 old drawers in the Archivo da
Torre do Tombo, from which circumstance the name of
“Gavetas Antigas” is derived. These were all copied
into books in 1818 by order of Senhor Francisco Munes
Franklin, who was then keeper of the Torre do Tombo.
The original documents have been carefully indexed,
and 68 papers were selected for further examination.
The “Cartas Missivas '' is a miscellaneous collection,
the origin of which is now unknown. It consists of
royal decrees and other documents, many of which are,
however, without date. These are contained in four
bundles, and comprise altogether 1,783 documents,
some of which appear to be rough drafts, others are
copies, but there are also some original documents and
signed letters amongst them. A few of these papers
relate to India, but as a rule they are not of much
importance. The preservation of most of these docu-
ments proves how careful those in charge of the Torre
do Tombo have been not to destroy anything that might
be of value. As these documents are not catalogued or
indexed the whole of the collection had to be examined.
The “ Cartas dos Vice Reis da India. * consists of
one small packet of 190 documents, ranging in date
from the year 1500 to 1584. There is no index, but
each document is distinctly numbered and docketed.
Some few of them have already been published, others
are duplicates of papers in the “Corpo Chronologico,”
vii
and several are merely copies and undated. Each of
these documents had to be examined separately.
The Pombal Collection consists of a number of
miscellaneous books and documents, mostly MSS.,
many of which relate to India. It was recently
purchased by the State from the Marquis of Pombal, and
is now preserved in the Bibliotheca Nacional. These
documents consist largely of official records; Volume
469 includes a copy of instructions given by the Viceroy,
the Marquis de Alorna, to his successor, the Marquis
de Tavora, which contain an interesting account of the
state of India about the year 1750. This has been
separately printed in Goa, and I have been fortunate
enough to obtain a copy of it. The papers in this
collection are of a most miscellaneous character. There
are altogether 297 relating directly to India, some of
which are of great historical value. In Volume 611
an account is given of Clive's victories in Bengal.
In the Academia Real das Sciencias there are also
a few documents scattered amongst its extensive book
shelves relating to India, but these did not seem to be
of sufficient importance to justify my devoting much
time to an examination of them. I shall, therefore,
here merely allude to two collections of papers relating
to India which were brought specially to my notice,
viz.:-1. A MS. book entitled “ Historical Notices
about India,” which consists of diaries, correspondence,
and documents of all kinds collected by Dom Manoel
Lobe de Sylveira, son of the first Conde de Sarzedas,
who lived in India from 1649 to 1708. It commences
With a log of Dom Manoel de Sylveira's voyage out
to India in the year 1649, and the last document it
contains bears date “Baçaim, 30th November 1677.”
2. The other work consists of three volumes of letters
from the Jesuits in Asia to the head of their Order in
Lisbon, and the period embraced in them is from 1544
to 1569 inclusive. Both of these no doubt contain
much valuable information regarding events in India
22473. b
viii
during the periods to which they respectively refer, as
seen by non-official observers. -
Amongst the Portuguese Records relating to India
in the Bibliotheca Nacional is a MS. work entitled
“I)escripgão das fortalezas da India Oriental” by Pedro
Barreto de Rezende. The original of this work is by
some said to be that in the Richelieu Library at Paris,
from which this copy was made for the Portuguese
Government by Donna Christina Garin dos Santos. It
contains the portraits of many of the earliest Viceroys
of India, with notices of them, as well as plans of
the different Portuguese fortresses, accompanied by
historical accounts of the same. There is another copy
of it in the British Museum; but the work is of such
interest and importance from an historical point of view,
that it is surprising it has not been published ere this.
With the facilities that now exist for making facsimile
reproductions this could be done at a comparatively
moderate cost. Should its production be undertaken,
it would appear to be a work that might be assisted by a
subvention from the Literary Grant of this Office.
Barbosa Machado, writing in the last century, states
that this book was for some time in the possession of
João de Saldanha. Innocençio da Silva, remarked
in 1862, that he had seen some MS. notes of José
da Silva Costa, stating that the original work had
been in his possession. What has become of it now
is not known for certain, since some affirm that the
book at Paris is a copy and not the original. The
original work is supposed to have been finished in 1635,
when Rezende was private secretary to the Conde de
Linhares, who was then Viceroy of India. *
On the 2nd of May, I proceeded with Mr. Henriques
to Evora to examine the Portuguese Records there
relating to India. These are contained in the Cathedral
Library and are under the charge of Senhor A. F.
Barata to whom I am much indebted for the very great
pains he took to render me every possible assistance in
ix
the object of my visit. Here, as at Lisbon, I found that
the greatest care has been taken of these Records, and
an admirably prepared table of contents renders a
search through them a matter of comparative ease.
The principal documents relating to India are contained
in what is known as the “Rivara Collection.” There
are, besides, a few other miscellaneous papers bearing
on Indian subjects, but these are neither numerous, nor,
for the most part, of much importance.
Senhor J. H. de Cunha Rivara was Keeper of the
Library at Evora before he went out to India. On the
31st May 1858, he was commissioned by the Portuguese
Government to collect all information regarding the
history of Portugal in the East. Accordingly he visited
the various cities, towns, and places from Dio to Cape
Comorin, and from the coast of Malabar to that of
Coromandel. The information which he then collected
he published in a monthly magazine called “O
Chronista de Tissuary,” a copy of which I procured in
Lisbon. He also published a book entitled “Archivo
Portugueze Oriental,” which contains copies of many
official documents relating to Portuguese possessions in
the East. This is now a very rare work, but after
many attempts I succeeded in purchasing a complete
copy of it. Turing the progress of his researches and
literary works Senhor de Cunha Rivara collected a
large number of official records which, at his death, he
left to the Public Library at Evora.
For many years past the Portuguese Government
have been in the habit of publishing certain of their
records, and for this purpose an annual grant is made
to the Academia Real das Sciencias, which possesses a
private printing press. Amongst these are several
relating to India, copies of which I have procured. The
invariable practice in Portugal, in the publication of
their records, is to print all the documents in eartenso.
This, in the present case, is extremely fortunate, since
abstracts, however carefully made, would have been
22473, Ç
X
practically worthless in this country where it is
impossible to refer to the originals in the event of a
doubt on any point, or of a desire to see the whole
letter.
In the following pages I have given extracts from
some of the documents I examined in Lisbon and
Evora. These I have, as a rule, arranged in chronological
order. Where necessary, in order to make them more
intelligible, I have connected them together by brief
historical extracts taken from Portuguese publications,
and this I have endeavoured to do in such a manner as
to avoid any appearance of an attempt to form them
into an historical essay, which would have been out of
place on the present occasion. It will be observed that
my notes end with the concluding years of the 18th
century. I advisedly limited my search to that period
since, in the request made through the Foreign Office
for permission to search the Portuguese State Records
relating to India, special reference was made only to
those of early date; and, in consequence of reports that
were freely circulated about Lisbon as to what was
supposed by some to be the real object of my visit, I
found it desirable to state distinctly that I should limit
my search to documents of the 16th, 17th, and 18th
centuries.
I cannot conclude this Report without bearing
testimony to the great kindness and assistance I received
from everyone with whom I was brought in contact in
Lisbon in connection with these duties; and it has been
entirely due to the personal interest taken in my work
there by the Senhores José and Raphael Basto, at the
Torre do Tombo, the latter of whom also assisted me at
the Bibliotheca Nacional, and to Senhor A. F. Barata at
Evora, that I have been able to complete my examination
in the very short period of about three months of the
voluminous documents relating to India, extending
over a period of 300 years, that are under their respective
charges. I have already referred to the assistance
xi
rendered by Mr. G. J. C. Henriques, without whose
valuable aid I should have been quite unable to make
any practical progress in my search through the Por-
tuguese Records—especially those of earliest date—and
finally I desire to record my thanks to Mr. J. L.
Chassereau, who has rendered me invaluable aid in the
preparation of this Report.
Trusting that the manner in which I have performed
the duties entrusted to me may meet with your
Lordship's approval,
I have the honour to be,
My Lord,
Your Lordship's obedient Servant,
F. C. TXANVERS,
Registrar and Superintendent of Records.
Registry and Record Department,
25th November 1892.
PORTUGUESE INDIA.
SECTION I. 1498–1600.
Vasco da Gama, on his discovery of India, anchored
off Calicut” on the 20th May 1498. Calicut was at that
time the most important place of trade in the whole of
India, and the arrival of the Portuguese there filled the
Arabs, then the principal traders to the East, with con-
siderable alarm for the safety of their commerce; they,
therefore, did their best to influence the King against
them. The intention of the Arabs to prevent the Por-
tuguese from trading direct with India having been com-
municated to Vasco da Gama, he gave instructions to
his Factors that they were to barter their goods for
anything the people liked to give in exchange, however
worthless or below the proper value it might be. This
further incensed the Arabs, who not only ill-treated the
Portuguese who went on shore, but also robbed them of
their merchandise. Vasco da Gama then left Calicut
* Calicut had been an important emporium of trade from an early
date. 'Abd-er-Razzak, in the account of his journey to India about
the middle of the 15th century, remarked of Calicut: “In it are to be
“found abundance of precious articles brought thither from maritime
“ countries, and especially from Abyssinia, Zirbad, and Zanguebar ;
from time to time ships arrive there from the shores of the House
“ of God (Mecca) and other parts of the Hedjaz.” It is, he says,
“a perfectly secure harbour, which, like that of Hormuz, brings together
“ merchants from every city and from every country.” Ibn Batuta
describes Calicut as “one of the greatest ports in the district of
“ Malabar ’’; Nicolò de Conti as “a maritime city eight miles in cir-
cumference, a noble emporium for all India”; and Nikitin says “it is
“a very large town, the great meeting place for all nations living along
“ the coasts of India and of Ethiopia.” -
22473. I. 2129. A
{{
2
and proceeded to Cananor, where he was better received,
and having exchanged presents and expressions of
friendship with the King of that place, he left India
and returned home. Another expedition, under Pedro
Alvarez Cabral, was shortly afterwards despatched to
India, which anchored before Calicut on the 17th
September 1500. Cabral obtained permission from the
Zamorin” for the establishment of a factory on the
coast, and a treatyi of friendship and commerce was
entered into. The factory was peacefully established at
Calicut under the direction of Ayres Correa, who took
possession of the building with 60 men. Certain
merchants of Mecca, however, who had establishments
in Calicut, successfully obstructed the Portuguese from
obtaining sufficient cargo for their vessels, and only
two ships were consequently laden in three months,
whereupon complaint was made to the Zamorin,
who, however, gave no redress. Shortly afterwards
an attack was made on the factory, when Correa
and the majority of his company were killed, only
a few of them succeeding in reaching the ships.
In revenge for this treachery Cabral attacked ten
Moorish vessels, which he subsequently burnt. After
bombarding the town for two days he proceeded to
Cochin, having by the way met with and burnt two
more ships belonging to Calicut. Thus was commenced
a war of rivalry between the Portuguese and Arabs for
the possession of the Eastern trade, in which, at a later
date, the natives of different parts of India became in-
volved, accordingly as they encouraged the Portuguese
or the Arab traders. In this contest the Venetians gave
their support to the Arabs, since the success of the
Portuguese could not fail to injure their trade between
Cairo and Furope,
* The title for many centuries of the Hindu Sovereign of Calicut
and the surrounding country ; probably a vernacular modification of
Sámundri, “the Sea-King.”—Pule's Glossary.
f It does not appear that any copy of this treaty is now on record.
3
The energy with which the Portuguese hunted down
and drove their competitors from the Eastern seas is
demonstrated by a letter from Affonso de Albuquerque
Cart 98 to the King, dated Goa, 8th
alta S. (). SR5, - O
3 P November 1512, wherein he
“In your Majesty's letters you inform me that over twenty ships
sailed last year from Mecca to Calicut with spices. I am not surprised
that your Majesty should have been told this, but am indeed astonished
that your Majesty should even believe that there exist twenty ships
along the whole coast of Malabar. Do not fear Calicut. There is
nothing doing there. The trade with the whole gulf of Ceylon was
the one which interfered with your Majesty’s interests, because fifty
ships at least, laden with everything that can be imagined, sailed every
year from Malacca and those parts to Mecca. This is not the case now,
I am thankful to say.”
At Cochin, Cabral established a factory, and left a
staff there to collect lading for the next ships that
should arrive.” In the year 1502 a factory was
established at Cananor. The Zamorin having joined
the Moors in their hostilities against the Portuguese,
Ring Dom Manoel determined to send out another
expedition under Affonso de Albuquerque, to build a
fortress at Cochin for the protection of the agency and
merchandise there. Having effected this, Albuquerque
opened up a trade with Quilon, and established a
factory there in January 1504. The friendship of
the King of Cochin with the Portuguese led to con-
tinual hostile acts against him by the Zamorin. The
necessity for consolidating the Portuguese power in the
East now forced itself upon Dom Manoel, and he therefore
determined to send out a Governor to remain for three
years in India, with a sufficient force to protect the
Portuguese settlements there. The first Governor sent
out was Tom Francisco de Almeida, who left Lisbon
* In thus establishing factories, Cabral followed the practice initiated,
it is believed, by the Phoenicians, who planted factories or agencies in
all lands whither they traded, where they were able not only to dispose
of their several cargoes to the best advantage, but to collect the pro-
duce of the surrounding districts to be ready for shipment on the return
of their fleets.
\-
A 2
4.
with a fleet on the 25th March 1505, and on his arrival
in India, in the following September, he commenced to
erect forts at the different Portuguese settlements, and
to levy vigorous war against the Moorish ships. He was
succeeded by Affonso de Albuquerque in October 1509,
under whom the Portuguese power in the East attained
its highest development. .
It appears that Timoja,” who had formerly been a
pirate, but is now described as Captain of the King of
Bisnaga,i persuaded Albuquerque, instead of going
to attack the Moors in the Red Sea, as he had in-
tended to do, to fight them in their stronghold in
Goa. He represented to him the political disorders
at Goa; the intention entertained by the Mahomedans
of utilizing that naturally powerful position as a base
of extensive operations with a view to the expulsion of
the Portuguese from India; the death of “the Qabaio"
(Yusaf Adil Shah Savaee), Lord of Goa, and the
youth and helplessness of “the Hidalcão" (Idalkhan) $
his son. With the assistance of Timoja, Albuquerque
captured Goa, which city he took possession of on the
2nd March 1510. The Qabaio was not, however,
dead, but only absent in the interior of the country,
whence he returned shortly afterwards and recaptured
the city on the 20th May after a siege of 21 days.
* “Commentaries of Afonso Dalbuquerque,” Vol. 2; “Lendas da
India,” T.I. and II. : Briggs’ “Mahomedan Power in India,” Vol. III. ;
“Kanara Gazetteer,” Part II.
f The kingdom of Bisnaga or Narsinga occupied, at one time, nearly
the whole of Southern India, except Malabar, and extended from one
sea coast to the other. The ancient capital of this kingdom is now
known as Vijayanagar, in the Bellary District of Madras.
f Goa is believed to be the “ Kouba’ of Ptolemy. The place is
mentioned in Ferishta's history of the Deccan, and is said to have
been, in the latter part of the 14th century, a seaport appertaining
then, as it did for nearly a century afterwards, to the Kings of
Bisnaga. Before the advent of the Portuguese in India, Goa had
become a very flourishing place for commerce by reason of the
excellence of its harbour. a'
§ The first King of Bisnaga was Yusaf Adil Shah, and his suc-
cessor was Ismael Adil Shah; but the Portuguese called him Idalxa or
Idalcão. ... - -
5
The letters which Albuquerque must have written to
the King informing him of the capture and subsequent
loss of Goa have disappeared, neither are copies of them
now extant ; but in a letter of the 17th October 1510
Albuquerque informed His
Majesty of his intention to
retake Goa, which place he said was of such importance
that it would be impossible to hold India without it.
Besides its riches and advantages it was then a source
of danger, since it was in the hands of the Turks,
who had there a great number of galleys and ships,
with which they could do an incalculable amount of
damage.
In accordance with this intention he prepared another
expedition, and commenced an attack on Goa on the
morning of the 25th November 1510, recapturing the
place on the same day. Albuquerque's letter to the
Ring on this enterprise is also
missing, but on the 22nd De-
Cartas, p. 21.
Cartas, p. 26.
cember he said,
“The letter I wrote to your Majesty about the capture of Goa was
dispatched the same afternoon, as I determined to send a ship to
Cananor to catch the ships that were loading there, and to instruct
them to call here on their way in order to show the natives how great
was the power of your Majesty’s fleet. In the capture of Goa and its
fortress we succeeded better than we expected to do. We killed 300
Turks in the place, besides whom numbers of the enemy were drowned
in their flight across the river. After this I destroyed the city and put
every one to the Sword. For the space of four days we spared not a
single Moor, and we fired their Mosques; but we spared the Brahmins.
The total number of Moors slain, both men and women, amounted to
over 6,000. Some of the principal natives from whom the Turks had
taken their possessions came up to our help on hearing of the destruction
of Goa, and, taking possession of the roads leading from the city, gave
no quarter to the fugitives. My plans now are not to allow a single
Moor to enter Goa, and, leaving a few ships there, to proceed to the
Red Sea.”
Probably one of the most interesting documents, from
an administrative point of view, in the Archivo da Torre
do Tombo is the original “Foral,” or Regulations for the
Land and other Revenue Settlements for Goa, which
6
bears date the 16th September 1526. In the Bibliotheca
Nacional is also the actual settlement of Salsette and
Goa for the year 1607. From the former of these docu-
ments it appears that on the 16th September 1526 an
investigation was held, by
order of the King of Portugal,
with the view of fixing a land revenue system for the
island of Tigoare. It comprised in all 31 villages,
and each village had a certain number of “gancars ”
or head men. The principal town of Tigoare was Goa,
which has since given its name to the island. There
was a tradition amongst the inhabitants that in ancient
times four men had taken possession of the island, then
entirely desert; they improved and fortified it, and the
population increased in a short time to such an extent
that the island became entirely peopled and sent out
colonies to the neighbouring lands. Owing to the talent
which these people possessed for improving and govern-
ing they were called “gancars.” Later on, their lands
were invaded by the people of neighbouring regions, and
these, being of a more warlike nature, subjugated them
and forced them to pay tribute or rental in proportion
to the lands they occupied.
After investigating the question of existing revenues,
the committee appointed for the above purpose proceeded
to fix the rent for each village in the following manner.
The “gamcars ” or head men were annually called
together by the head “Tanadar * who informed them
of the amount which each village was required to pay
to the imperial revenues during the ensuing twelve
months; the “gancars” then fixed the amount payable
by each cultivator, basing their calculations upon a per-
centageſ of the gross produce. When the receipts from
Gavetas, 20, Maço 10, No. 13.
* The first person who held this office of “Tanadar,” to whom I have
found reference made in the Portuguese records, was João Machado,
who in 1515 was appointed Tamadar at Goa to receive taxes and
tributes.
f What this percentage was is not stated,
7
this assessment were in excess of the estimated Sum—
as it might be in a year of good crops—any surplus
derived therefrom was to be devoted to local improve-
ments, but in the event of their falling short of the
required amount, an additional tax had to be imposed
by the “gancar” to make up the deficiency. In the
event of any village becoming a defaulter to the State,
the lands and personal property of the “gancar” were
made liable for the full amount due. -
In a foral of the district of Salsette* early in
& the 17th century, it is stated
Concelho Ultramarinho, , e tº º
Livro 346. that its name originated from
the fact that it contained 66
villages;f that the lands there were very fertile and
well cultivated, but on coming under Portuguese rule
many of the inhabitants fled across the frontier to
adjoining Native States in consequence of the persistent
efforts made to convert them to Christianity. Thence
they organized attacks upon the new holders of their
lands. In addition to the land tax, here called a “foro,”;
several other revenues were collected, including taxes on
palm trees, on fisheries, on mines for precious stones,
and on various industries. Customs duties were collected
at the several ports, usually at rates equal to 7 per cent.
ad valorem on both imports and exports, but grain paid
only 1 per cent., with the exception of rice, upon which
no duty was levied. There was also an inland customs
line, and in an old picture of the 16th century, in the
IBibliotheca Nacional, custom houses are represented all
round the land boundaries of the districts of Bardes,
* Salsette forms part of the Goa territory, which comprises the districts
of Salsette, Goa, and Bardes.
f In Yule and Burnell's Glossary of Anglo-Indian Colloquial Words
and Phrases, it is stated that “the name “Salsette' appears to be the
“ corruption of a Mahratti name Shāshti from Sháshashti, meaning
“sixty-six.” It is also there stated that “the old name of the Island
“ of Goa, ‘Tigoari,” means Tis-wddi, or 30 hamlets.”
f This word “foro * is supposed to be the origin of the name “foras”
given to certain lands of Bombay.
8
Goa, and Salsette, in the vicinity of each ghaut leading
from the interior into Portuguese territory.
The capture of Goa by Albuquerque had such an
effect upon the Zamorin, that he sent an embassy offering
terms of friendship with the Portuguese and a site in
Calicut for the erection of a fortress. It soon, however,
became clear that he was not in earnest, and Albu-
querque accordingly addressed himself” to that king's
brother, who was a devoted servant of the King of Por-
tugal. He, at Albuquerque's suggestion, had his brother
poisoned, and succeeded him on the throne. There
was then no difficulty in securing a site in Calicut
for the erection of a fortress, which gave the Por.
tuguese great facilities for trade; and writing to the
King on the 30th November
1513, Albuquerque stated—
“The Kings of Cochin and Cananor, and the Moors of both kingdoms,
complain that the peaceful arrangements between the Portuguese and the
Zamorin are prejudicial to their interests.”
Under date the 11th December 1513, the King of
Cochin addressed a letter to
Dom Manoel on this subject,
Cartas, p. 151.
Tratados, T. 1, p. 10.
in which he remarked,—
“I look upon Cochin as belonging to your Majesty as much as Lisbon
does, and I have no friend in the whole world like your Majesty. Now
I hear that a treaty of peace has been arranged with Calicut by Dom
Garcia, who sent presents to the King of Calicut, who in his turn gave
him a place to erect a fortress. Now all the merchants from Calicut to
this place, who used to come to me for permits to trade, will obtain them
at Calicut from your Majesty's Captain.”
On the 24th December of the same year a treaty was
concluded with the Zamorin
under which the King agreed
to supply the Portuguese with all the spices and drugs
the land produced, for the purpose of lading their ships.
Besides favourable terms of duty and facilities for their
shipping, it was stipulated that in case of any war the
Tratados, T. 1, p. 21.
* Commentaries of Afonso Dalbuquerque, Vol. IV., p. 72.
9
King might engage in (provided it was not against a
friendly power) the Portuguese would help him; whilst
he, the King, undertook to help them with men on the
same condition should occasion arise. The revenue of
the land was to be equally divided between the King
of Calicut and the King of Portugal. The Portuguese
were to pay for all the pepper, &c., purchased by them in
kind, but the duties thereon in coin.
On the same day that this treaty was made Albu-
querque addressed a letter to
Ring Dom Manoel informing
him that the King of Calicut was sending ambassadors
and spices to Portugal, and he pointed out the advisa-
bility of giving the ambassadors a grand reception, and
of continuing on peaceful terms with their King. He
also stated that the King had said if the King of Portugal
wished to build ships, &c., there was plenty of cheap
wood in his river and port of Chalea which was at his
disposal for that purpose,
Albuquerque was succeeded as Governor by Lopo
Soares de Albergaria in 1515,
who, in the following year,
concluded a Treaty with the King of Quilon, dated 25th
September, by which the latter agreed to rebuild, at his
own expense, in the same style and in the same place
where it had formerly stood, the Church of S. Thomé,
and to endow it with the same revenues as it originally
possessed. He also further promised to favour and
protect the Christians as heretofore; to pay 500 bahars
of pepper in three yearly instalments; to let the Por-
tuguese have all the pepper and other spices they might
require at the same prices as they paid for them at
Cochin, and to export no drugs or spices without their
consent. In case of war with a common enemy each
party agreed to assist the other. No ships from
Quilon were to enter the Straits of Aden, beyond Cape
Guardafui, unless in the service of the Portuguese; and
any of the King's subjects, whether matives or Moors,
Cartas, p. 248.
Tratados, T. 1, p. 33.
10
who might desire to become Christians were to be at
full liberty to do so. Another Treaty on much the
same lines as above was subsequently concluded on the
17th November 1520, with
• the Queen of Quilon, in which
it was stipulated that all the pepper in the land was to
be sold to the King of Portugal and to nobody else.
Amongst the documents known as the “ Gavetas
Antigas” in the Torre do Tombo are a number of very
important papers relative to an inquiry held in Por-
tugal, in August 1523, to prove that the islands of
Maluco (the Moluccas) and Banda were discovered by the
Portuguese immediately after Affonso de Albuquerque
took Malacca in the year 1511, and that they had already
been for eight years subject to the King of Portugal
when Ferdinand de Magellaës set out from Spain.
From the document quoted
in the margin, it appears
that Affonso de Albuquerque despatched from Malacca
two ships and a junk, under the command of Antonio
de Abreu. One ship was lost, but the crew were taken
on board de Abreu’s vessel. The latter went to Banda,
but the junk proceeded to Maluco, where it was lost
and the crew were taken prisoners. Subsequently
other vessels went and traded with these islands, and
treaties are stated to have been made with their re-
spective Kings by which the latter owned themselves
to be vassals of Portugal. But Spain claimed these
islands by virtue of their discovery by Magellaës'
expedition, and the Spaniards established themselves
at Tidor, whence, however, they were turned out, in
1529, by Dom Jorge de Meneses, the Portuguese
Governor of Ternate. This led to negotiations between
the Spanish and Tortuguese oil Llle subject, and Com-
missioners were appointed on both sides to discuss the
subject, the result being that a Treaty was concluded
at Saragossa, on the 22nd
April 1529, by which Spain
Tratados, T. 1, p. 38.
Gavetas, 13, M. 6, D. 1.
Tratados, T. 1, p. 45.
11
sold her rights in those islands to Portugal for a sum of
350,000 ducats of gold. -
It is not intended, in the present Report, to follow
in detail the adventurous deeds of the Portuguese
through the 16th century, during which they were, step
by step, acquiring possessions and building up a com-
mercial and military power in the East. The records now
extant relating to that period are not very voluminous,
but the histories by Castanheda, de Barros, de Couto,
Gaspar Correa, and Faria-y-Souza very fairly relate the
principal events of the century. The Portuguese records
of the 17th and 18th centuries are more numerous, and
naturally possess a greater interest for this country than
those of earlier date; I shall therefore endeavour to give,
in this Report, tolerably full extracts from such of them
as relate to events that have been only partially referred to
in, or altogether omitted from, existing histories of India.
When Portugal fell under the dominion of Philip II.
of Spain, in 1580, the jurisdictions of the two crowns of
Spain and Portugal were kept
separate and distinct, and for
the purposes of administration a Portuguese Council
sat at Madrid, and a Council of Regency at Lisbon, by
both of whom orders were sent out to India, those
from Madrid bearing the signature of the King, and
those from Lisbon the sign manuals of the Regents.
At the time of the union of the two crowns, the prin-
cipal fortresses in the East subject to the Portuguese
Government were Diu, Damão, Goa, Baçaim, Chaul,
Onor, Barcelor, Mangalor, Cananor, Cranganor,Columbo,
Cochin, Coriate, Calaiate, Ormuz, Malacca, Ternate,
Tidore, Amboino, Solor, Timor, and Macao. The
Governments of the several dependencies were kept
distinct, Spaniards being exclusively appointed to those
positions which belonged to Spain, and, in accordance
with the promise made by Philip II. to the Cortes
of Thomar, Portuguese only were nominated to those
which had been Portuguese territories. To such an
extent was this distinction observed that trade between
MSS.
12
the Portuguese settlement in Macao, and the Spanish
settlements in the Philippines was actually forbidden;
although when the Dutch began to grow powerful in
the Indies, the King decreed that it would be to the
interest of both crowns that the Spanish and Portuguese
forces in the East should unite in order to drive them out of
Tormosa. When, however, peace was concluded between
Spain and England, in 1604, the Council of Regency at
Lisbon decided that the terms of the Treaty should not
extend to India; but that “as India had been gained
“ by the sword, by the sword should it be defended.”
Owing to the pressing demands on the finances of
Spain, in consequence of her fruitless attempts to bring
the Netherlands to submis-
- sion, the profits of the Indian
trade were all absorbed in that enterprise, and the
means were absolutely wanting to provide cargoes for
the Indian fleets. Up to this time the monopoly of
commerce had rested with the Government, but in
1587 the trade with India was handed over to a
Company called “Companhia Portugueza das Indias
Orientas.” This, however, attained to but very small
influence, owing to its operations having been always
impeded by the Viceroys and other local officials, and
it soon came to an untimely end. In consequence of
the falling off in the trade with India after the
appearance of the Dutch and English vessels in the
Bastern seas, the King of Spain determined to imitate
the manner in which these conducted the traffic, and
accordingly by Royal Decree of the 15th March 1630
he established a Company of Commerce, towards which
he himself subscribed 1,500,000 cruzados, at the same
time expressing a hope that the public would contribute
an equal sum. Circular letters on the subject were
sent to the several Camaras throughout Spain and Por-
tugal, and the King addressed a despatch to the Viceroy
desiring that encouragement should be given towards
the subscription of capital in India, on the ground that
the establishment of the proposed Company would tend
MSS.
13
to weaken the power of their European enemies in the
East. Notwithstanding this high patronage, it received
support from not one private person, and only a few
municipal bodies subscribed towards the undertaking.
Consequently, after a brief and unimportant existence,
it completely failed in its object and was abolished by
Royal Decree of the 12th April 1633, when the State
took over its assets and liabilities.
In 1635 proposals were made for the establishment
of a Company to trade with
China, and to this end en-
couragement was to be given to the inhabitants of
India to start private merchant vessels, so as to avoid
capture by European enemies. This, however, does not
appear to have commended itself to the people of India,
and nothing was therefore effected towards the object
in view. Formerly, the native
traders had been asked by the
Company of Commerce to send merchandise to Europe
in their vessels, but they had declined on the ground
that owing to the manner in which the Company’s ships
were fitted out, the danger of their being lost was almost
certain. As the Company had now ceased to exist, the
King expressed a desire to the Viceroy that an attempt
should be made to induce them to ship merchandise in
the Royal fleets. However, on
the proposal that the people of
India should thus embark in commerce being laid
before the merchants of Goa, they stated that the thing
was now impossible since the trade of the country was
carried on in war vessels, and that it was by the ruin
of the people that the enemies had become rich,
On the 16th December 1642, a Royal Decree was issued
declaring commerce in India to be free, and trade was
- opened to Portuguese subjects
Pº Livro *, * 199 in all articles with the single
and 338. º o º
exception of cinnamon, which
D, R, Livro 54, fol. 208, was still reserved as a Royal
monopoly.
D. R., Livro 32, fol. 47.
D. R., Livro 32, fol. 96.
D. R., Livro 35, fol. 105.
14
In order to still further encourage private enterprise
in commerce it was decreed,
with the sanction of the Holy
See, that all property of commercial men employed
in their business should be exempt from sequestration
and confiscation, in the event of the owners being con-
demned by the inquisition for crimes over which it
exercised particular jurisdiction; always provided that
they did not die impenitent or unconverted, and that
the property passed from them to Catholics. All this,
however, appears to have been
of no avail, for in a letter of
the 4th March 1653, the Viceroy reported that commerce
had then entirely ceased, and the revenues of the Custom
FIouse at Goa had been reduced to a mere nothing.
Another Company of Commerce was established by
Royal Decree of the 16th March 1697, which had an
office in Goa. In a letter of the 20th March, the King
remarked that it being of
convenience that this Com-
pany should not be prejudicial,
but rather beneficial, to the poor of the city, it should be
required to contribute to their assistance to the extent
of 60,000 xerafins. It appears that the Company offered
to supply 20,000 cruzados for the repair of the royal
ships, in addition to a sum of 33,000 cruzados which
they had to supply to Mozambique; and in a letter of
the 15th March 1697, the King ordered that the former
amount should be increased to 50,000 cruzados. In
reply, the Viceroy stated he had done all he could to
carry out this order, but without success; not, he
remarked, that there was no desire on the part of the
Company to obey, but because it was considered
necessary for the common good that funds should be
provided for the erection of new fortresses, which the
King had desired to have constructed on the rivers.
This amount was accordingly subsequently reduced to
20,000 cruzados. When first started few seem to have
taken any interest in the Company, but in 1698 it
D. R., Livro 61, fol. 300.
D. R., Livro 56, fol. 489.
Pombal MSS. 439, fols. 208,
210, 211.
15
appears, from a letter from Goa of that year, to have
been engaged in trade with the north, the south, and
with China. This Company ceased to exist on the 14th
March 1701, on account of the loss of Mombaga, where
it had its principal trade. -
In 1743 a Frenchman named Cleland endeavoured to
start in Lisbon a commercial company for trade with
India, in which he seems to have been unsuccessful.
The Conde da Ega, who was Viceroy from 1756 to
1767, in many letters to the King lamented the decadence
Concelho Ultramarinho, of the Portuguese trade With
No. 32. India. This trade he en-
deavoured to stimulate by encouraging native manu-
factures in Goa, which had been allowed to die out, and
to that end he introduced native artisans from Tanna,
Surat, and Cambay. He also introduced the cotton plant
into Goa. As an additional stimulus he advocated
grants from the Treasury, and the provision of a ship
of war for the transport of merchandise. He also
proposed the establishment of a Company for Bengal on
similar lines to the one then existing at Goa. This
Company was subsequently started, but it enjoyed only
a brief existence, and was, before long, ordered by the
Ring to be wound up.
The strained relations between England and Spain,
which arose after the accession of Elizabeth to the
English throne, led ultimately to a suspension of
diplomatic relations in 1584; and the assistance given
by Elizabeth to the Netherlands in their revolt against
Spanish dominion further aggravated the bad relations
between the two countries, so that war became, Sooner or
later, inevitable. The great preparations for the Spanish
Armada, which was directly levied at England, fully
justified the naval hostilities against Spain and her
foreign possessions by Sir Francis Drake and others.
A large Portuguese carack, named the “S. Filippe,”
having left the rest of the fleet and started for Lisbon
from Mozambique in December 1587, encountered, off
16
the Azores, the English Francis Drake with nine vessels,
which the Captain (Wendo João Trigueiros) imme-
diately fought, but after an engagement of several
hours the “S. Filippe " was captured and taken to
Tºngland with its crew, and a very rich cargo.”
The “Madre de Dios,”f another Portuguese vessel
that was captured by the English, left Lisbon for India
* “Da Asia.” Dec. X., cap. ix.
The following account of the capture of the “S. Filippe * is given
in Hakluyt. “With the consent of the Chief of the Company, Drake
“shaped his course toward the Isle of the Azores, and passed towards
the Isle of Saint Michael ; within 20 or 30 leagues thereof, it was his
“good fortune to meet with a Portugal carak, called “Saint Philip,”
“being the same ship which in the voyage outward had carried the
“ three Princes of Japan, that were in Europe, into the Indies. This
“carak without any great resistance he took, bestowing the people
“ thereof in certain vessels well furnitured with victuals, and sending
“ them courteously home into their country ; and this was the first
“carak that ever was then coming forth of the East Indies; which the
“Portugals took for an evil sign, because the ship bare the King’s
“own name. The riches of this prize seemed so great unto the whole
“Company (as in truth it was) that they assured themselves every man
“to have a sufficient reward for his travel; and thereupon they all
“ resolved to return home for England, which they happily did, and
“arrived in Plymouth the same summer with their whole fleet, and
“ this rich booty, to their own profit and due commendation, and to the
“great admiration of the whole kingdom. And here by the way it is
“to be noted that the taking of this carak wrought two extraordinary
effects in England: first, that it taught others, that caraks were no
such bugs but that they might be taken (as since indeed it hath fallen
out in the taking of the ‘Madre de Dios,” and firing and sinking of
others); and, secondly, in acquainting the English nation more
generally with the particularities of the exceeding riches and wealth
of the East Indies, whereby themselves and their neighbours of
Holland have been encouraged, being men as skilful in navigation
and of no less courage than the Portugals, to share with them in the
East Indies, where their strength is nothing so great as heretofore
hath been supposed.” -
The value of the cargo of the “S. Filippe ’’ was 108,0491.13s. 11d.—
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1581–1590, p. 428.
f “Da Asia,” Dec. XI., cap. xiv. According to the account in
Hakluyt, the English fleet, under Sir John Burrough, caught sight of
the “Santa Cruz” off the Isle of Flores, and gave chase, whereupon it
was run ashore and set on fire. About a month afterwards, on the
3rd August, “Capt. Thomson, in the ‘Dainty, had first sight of the
6
6
&
6
6
&
4
&
&
&&éé&&&6
%6§{b&666
&
6
17
on the 4th April 1589, under the command of Captain
Bernardino Ribeiro Pacheco, accompanied by four other
vessels. Four of this fleet started on their homeward
voyage on the 10th January 1592. The “Bom Jesus,”
in which was the Governor Manoel de Souza Coutinho,
was lost at the entrance to Mozambique with all on
board; another of the vessels, the “S. Bartholomeu,”
was never more heard of; the “Madre de Dios” and
the “Santa Cruz” arrived in the neighbourhood of
the island of Terceira, where they encountered seven
English vessels, which captured the flagship, and took
it with all on board to England. The “Santa Cruz,”
being nearer the coast, was run on shore by its captain
and set on fire, to prevent it from falling into the hands
of the English. There was another vessel named the
“Madre de Dios" afterwards built at Bassein, which
started for home in January 1595, and was lost off
Socotra. -
Towards the end of the sixteenth century the Moors
fitted out piratical fleets to prey upon the commerce
of the Portuguese and their allies, and foremost
“huge carak called the ‘Madre de Dios, one of the greatest receit,
“belonging to the crown of Portugal. The ‘Dainty, being of ex-
“ cellent sail, got the start of the rest of our fleet, and began the conflict
“somewhat to her cost, with the slaughter and hurt of divers of her
“men. Within a while after Sir John Burrough, in the ‘Roebuck’
“ of Sir W. Raleigh's, was at hand to second her, who saluted her with
“shot of great ordinance, and continued the fight within musket shot,
“assisted by Capt. Thomson and Capt. Newport, till Sir R. Crosse,
“vice-admiral of the fleet, came up, being to leeward, at whose arrival
“Sir J. Burgh demanded of him what was best to be done, who
“answered that if the carak were not boarded she would recover
“ the shore and fire herself as the other had done. Whereupon
“Sir J. Burgh concluded to entangle her; and Sir R. Crosse promised
“ also to fasten himself to her together at the instant; which was per-
“formed; but after a while Sir J. Burgh, receiving a shot with a
“cannon piece under water and ready to sink, desired Sir R. C. to fall
“off, that he might also clear himself, and save his ship from sinking,
“which with difficulty he did; for both the ‘Roebuck’ and the
“‘Foresight’ were so entangled as with much ado could they clear
“ themselves. The same evening Sir R. Crosse, finding the carak then
“sure and drawing near the island, persuaded his company to board
22473. B
18
amongst these piratical Chiefs was Kotakkal Kunhali
Marakkars, commonly called the Kunhali,-who had
established himself in a fortress at the mouth of the
Kota river, on the Malabar Coast. In order to destroy
this fortress, a Treaty was
c concluded, in December 1599,
between André Furtado de Mendonça and the King of
Calicut, in accordance with which the latter was to
supply, as long as necessary, 1,000 workmen for the
camp and siege, and 15 elephants as long as the siege
lasted ; to provide all the necessary timber, carpenters,
Sawyers, &c.; to find 5,000 men-at-arms for the siege, to
supply four ships with sailors and lascars to watch and
protect the river, besides 30 smaller boats for the same
purpose ; and 200 axes and 1,000 baskets for the siege.
André Furtado on his part undertook that directly
the fort of Kunhali should be captured it would be
destroyed, and the King would receive half the money,
goods, and artillery found in the place, whilst all
other arms discovered there were to be the property
of the finders. The King also undertook to erect a
Church and Factory in Calicut. The attack was made
and the fort was captured and destroyed; Kunhali was
taken and carried to Goa, where he was condemned
to death as a traitor to his King, a pirate, and a
persecutor of the Christians, and he was accordingly
beheaded, together with many of his companions.”
Tratados, T.I., p. 186.
“ her again, or else there was no hope to recover her; who, after many
“excuses and fears were by him incouraged, and so fell athwart her
“foreships all alone, and so hindered her sailing that the rest had time
“to come up to his succour, and to recover the carak ere she recovered
“ the land; and so toward the evening, after he had fought with her
“alone three hours single, my lord of Cumberland’s two ships came
“ up, and with very little loss entered with Sir R. Crosse, who had in
“ that time broken their courages, and made the assault easy for the
“ Test.”
* “IDa Asia,” Dec. XII., Cap. 7, 8, and 11.
19
PO R T U G U E S E IN DIA.
SECTION II. 1600–1650.
The commencement of the 17th century found the
Portuguese power in India already rapidly on the
decline. It had reached its climax about the year
1571. Shortly afterwards it was decided to divide the
Eastern possessions of Portugal into three govern-
ments ;” D. Antonio de Noronha was appointed
Governor of all territories between Cape Guardafui
and the island of Ceylon; Antonio Moniz Barreto of
those between Pegu and China; and Francisco Barreto
of the eastern coast of Africa. This subdivision of
authority is held by many to have had a very detri-
mental effect upon the Portuguese power, but the
change of circumstances that followed the subordina-
tion of Portugal to Spain had much more serious
consequences. The Indian revenues were absorbed by
Spain in her struggles with the Netherlands, and the
obstructions put in the way of the Dutch trade with
Lisbon—which was entirely prohibited in 1598—led the
latter to go direct to India for that commerce they had
hitherto been content to obtain only at second hand in
Lisbon, and which had greatly enriched that country.
The success of this enterprise led the English to follow
suit, and the commencement of the 17th century thus
brought two rivals to share with Portugal the riches
of the fastern trade.
The following account from Portuguese sources of a
remarkable man, who is referred to in English histories
of Burma, will not be out of place in this Report:
* “Ensaios,” p. 25.
20
Salvador Ribeiro de Souza” was one of the many
Portuguese soldiers of fortune who at the beginning of
the 17th century used to render their services to the
Kings of the small states into which “Chinese India.”
was, at that time, divided. Born at Guimarães he, towards
the close of the 16th century, went to Arakan, where
he obtained a captaincy in the native forces. Associated
with him in the command was Filippe de Brito Nicote,
a native of Lisbon, but of French nationality, a man as
ambitious as de Souza was disinterested. The King of
Arakan granted them permission in 1600 to establish a
Eactory and Custom House at Siriáo.: Nicote, there-
upon, thinking that he would make a better bargain by
offering this concession to the Portuguese Government
to act as a starting-point for fresh conquests, set out
for Portuguese India in order to carry out this design,
leaving Salvador Ribeiro de Souza at Siriáo. The King
of Arakan, filled with indignation at Nicote's pro-
ceedings, ordered all the Portuguese to be expelled
from his kingdom, and for that purpose collected an
army of 40,000 men and a fleet of 1,200 sail. I)e Souza,
with a handful of his fellow countrymen, retired to
their fortress, which they defended most heroically,
finally routing the natives in a nocturnal Sally and
causing the siege to be raised. The fame of this action
spread over the neighbouring kingdoms, and made such
an impression upon the inhabitants of Pegu that they
resolved to offer the crown of their country to this
valiant warrior. Te Souza accepted it, and reigned for
some time over Pegu. Nicote, meanwhile, having
alleged great services to the Portuguese Government,
D. R., 1618, Mago 15, was named Captain General of
Doc. 352. * all he could conquer in those
* “ Alemguer e seu Concelho,” p. 211. Also “Ensaios,” p. 27:
“History of Burma,” by Lieut.-General Sir Arthur P. Phayre, p. 125;
and British Burma Gazetteer.
f Syriam, more correctly called Than-lyeng, is a town in the Rangoon
district of the Pegu Division, on the left bank of the Pegu river, about
three miles from its mouth.
21
parts. When he appeared at Pegu, de Souza resigned
D. R., 1613, Dec. 20, to him the crown with which
Doc. 397. he had been invested, and
retired to Portugal, where he is supposed to have passed
the remainder of his days at his native village in the
province of Minho; but his body lies in the chapter
house of a small Franciscan convent near Alemguer,
some 30 miles from Lisbon, where an inscription re-
cords his name and history. Portuguese writers call
him the Marcus Aurelius of the Decadence of India,
and more than one poet has sung his praises. -
The end of Filippe de Nicote is worth recording.
The rank which he so ungratefully and so meanly ob-
tained was fatal to him. Power and ambition made
him a tyrant, while riches and the slothful splendour
of Oriental life caused him to become enervated and
negligent. In 1613 the King of Ava surprised his
fortress, and Nicote was impaled upon the ramparts,
whilst his son, who had married a daughter of the King
of Martaban, was assassinated by his father-in-law.
The Dutch made their earliest expeditions to Java
and the Eastern Islands, and from the first treated
the Portuguese as enemies, levying war upon their
ships and possessions, nor was it long before they suc-
ceeded in driving them out of Amboina, Tidor, and
Borneo. The English, on the contrary, endeavoured to
avoid hostilities with the Portuguese, with whose trade,
however, they openly competed. The Portuguese
designated the former “rebeldes,” and the latter
* The application of the term “rebeldes” to the Dutch can be easily
understood, as Holland was at this time in rebellion against the King of
Spain, who then also ruled Portugal. I have been unable to discover
the origin of the term “piratas” as applied to the English. Their
system of maritime commerce at this time was not such as would have
been countenanced at a later date, but in this respect they were no
worse than the Dutch or the Portuguese themselves. It is a curious
fact that during the recent strained relations between England and
Portugal the term “piratas” was revived towards the English as a term
of contempt. It was also subsequently applied to English sovereigns,
which constitute the principal gold currency in Portugal.
22
“piratas,” and wrote of them in their official corre-
spondence in those terms.
The first encounter* between the English and Portu-
guese occurred in October 1611, but I have been unable
to find any description of this in the Portuguese records.
Of the next engagement,f which occurred off Swally
* In “The Voyages of Sir James Lancaster, Kt., to the East Indies’
(Hakluyt Society) the following account is given of this encounter. In the
second voyage of Sir Henry Middleton, being the sixth set forth by the
East India Company, the fleet anchored off the bar of Surat on the 26th
September 1611, but was so closely watched by a Portuguese fleet that
neither letters nor provisions could approach the English ships. Strict
orders were given by Sir Henry Middleton that no violence should be
offered the Portugals unless they were the assailants. Emboldened
by this impunity, their frigates used to run very close to the vessels,
and at night watch had to be kept against any attempt to surprise the
smaller ships. At length the General sent, by a native boat, a letter to
the Captain-Major, being a caveat against breaking the peace between
their respective Princes, and giving the reasons for his being there. To
this letter no answer was returned. The Captain-Major, however, sub-
sequently offered to accompany Sir Henry Middleton to Goa to learn
the Viceroy's pleasure, otherwise he could not allow of any business
being transacted. In reply Sir Henry requested that if the Captain-
Major could not allow him to trade there he would permit Captain
Sharpeigh and his companions, who had arrived at Surat from Agra,
to join the ship “Trade's Increase”; to which the Portugal answered
“No,” for he could carry them to Goa, whence they should be sent
home. As no fresh provisions could be procured, owing to the watch-
fulness of the Portugals, for want of which many men fell ill, Sir Henry
Middleton forwarded instructions to Captain Sharpeigh to despatch
some to the fleet at all risks. This the latter did, but the boat was
captured by the Portugals, upon which “in scoffe the Captaine-Major
“sent presently thanks unto Captaine Sharpeigh for his care of him in
“sending him victuals for his supply.” Sir Henry Middleton, on the
12th October, made another attempt to discover a place where the
ships could be sufficiently close to the shore, to command the landing
place with their guns. For this purpose the vessels stood in towards
the land; the smaller ones, with their boats ahead taking soundings,
being in advance, while the Portugal frigates ever kept in shore of
them. The Portugals, omboldened by long immunity, having attempted
to cut off the “Darling’s ” boat, the Master of that vessel opened fire
on them; upon which the crew of one frigate, seeing the shot falling
around them, ran their boat ashore, and, though the other frigates at
first seemed inclined to attempt a rescue, she remained a prize. Thus
the peace between the English and Portugals was broken.
f “The 25th of November we received letters from Mr. Canninge
and Ed, Christian, wherein they advised us of 4 galleons ready to
23
in November 1612, between Captain Best and a Portu-
guese fleet commanded by Captain Major Nuno da
Cunha, the only particulars I have found amongst the
Portuguese records are given in some English letters
sent by the King to the Viceroy in a letter of the 24th
February 1615, which it ap-
pears were taken from an
Englishman who was carrying
them home vid Persia, but who died by the way, and
these letters fell into the hands of some Portuguese
and were by them forwarded to Lisbon. These docu-
ments consist of letters addressed to Sir Thomas Smith,
the Governor of the East India Company, by Captain
D. R., 1614, Feb. 24,
Doc. 445.
depart from Goa, on purpose to take or to fire our ships, which proved
true, for that the 28th ditto the frigates, in number 25, who came in
company with the said galleons to assist them, set Mr. Canninge on
shore at the city of Surat, Ed. Christian having escaped from them by
their joint consent and plot at Cambaya some 4 days before. The 29th
ditto Mr. Canninge repaired aboard, we accompanying him to the water
side to see the event of this business, and this afternoon the galleons,
with 6 frigates to each of them towing, came near our ships, who also
weighed anchor and met them, in sight of us and many other people
standing on the shore to look on them, where the “Dragon’ alone, at the
first encounter, made their Admiral and Vice-Admiral turn back and fly
before her, their other 2 ships not being come up, neither was the
‘Ozeander' at this time come to the “Dragon, and having exchanged
Some 40 great shot of each side, the night being come they anchored in
sight of each other, and the next morning our ships weighed again, and
began their fight with them, which continued some 3 hours; in which
time they drove 3 of their galleons on the sands, and so our ships came
to an anchor; and in the afternoon weighed again, in which time the
flood being come, the galleons with the help of the frigates were afloat
again, with whom this third time our ships having fought some 4 hours
with much honour and advantage of their enemies, it being now night,
came to an anchor, and there rode this night and all the next day
without meddling with each other. The 31st ditto our ships set sail
and departed, whereupon we much doubted some great hurt to be done
aboard them, but thanks be to God it proved contrary, we having had
but one man slain in these 3 fights. What passed with them in their
fights on the other side, we refer you to their particular letters who
were present at them.”—Letter from Thos. Aldworthe, Wm. Biddulph,
and Nich. Withington, at Surat, 25 January 1612–13 (O. C., 102).
See also Journal of Ralphe Crosse, Hakluyt Society, No. 56, p. 233.
24
Best, Thomas Keridge (one of the Factors at Surat),
Ralphe Crofte (Purser of the “Osiander”), and one
from the Rev. Patrick Copland (Minister with Best's
fleet) to the Rev. A. Randal, Minister of Saint Andrew's
Church, London, together with a copy of a treaty
concluded between Thomas Best and the Great Mogul
for the establishment of commerce and factories at
Surat, Ahmedabad, Cambay, Gogo, and any other part
of the territories of the Great Mogul. The particular
interest which attaches to these documents is that of
the most of them no copies exist among our own records,
and this is the case as regards Thomas Best's letter,
which contains an account of the engagement above
referred to. - - - - -
The Portuguese were still determined to resist, as far
as possible, the establishment of an English Factory at
Surat, and it required another sharp lesson before they
were brought to recognize the fact that they were not
possessed of the power to prevent it, based as the
English right was upon a firman granted by the Great
Mogul. The feeling of the Portuguese towards the
English at this time is clearly shown by a letter from
the Viceroy to the King, wherein he wrote of them
aS,--
“thieves, disturbers of States, and a people not to be permitted in a
commonwealth, and that if the King received them they would never
have peace with him, but do him all possible prejudice, threatening to
effect some great exploit upon these your ships, and after to take all the
seaports.” *
An encounter took place between the ships under
Nicholas Downton and a Portuguese fleet off Swally in
January 1615,i but I have been unable to find any
- * This quotation is taken from a letter from Thos. Kerridge to the
Company of 20th January 1614–15, in which he adds: “A copy of
“this letter I desired to have sent your worships, but could not pro-
“cure it, being it was only interpreted to the King, and not translated.”
—O. C., 235. -
f The following particulars are taken from Downton's Journal, which
25
account of it amongst the Portuguese records. After
this the Portuguese concluded a treaty with Jehangir,
dated the 7th June 1615, with the view of keeping the
English and Dutch out of India, which contained,
amongst others, the following conditions:–
“Whereas the English and Dutch, under the guise of merchants,
come to these parts to establish them-
selves here and make conquests of the
lands; and whereas their presence in the neighbourhood of India would
do a great deal of harm to all, it is now agreed that neither the King
Jehanguir or the Viceroy of the State of India shall have any com-
mercial relations with the aforesaid nations, neither shall they give
Tratados, T. J., p. 189.
has long ago disappeared from the India Office Records, but has been
preserved for us (in brief) in the pages of “Purchas Pilgrimes”:-
“The ships concerned were those of the second voyage on account of
the First Joint Stock, viz., the “New Year's Gift,” the “Hector,” the
“Merchant’s Hope,” and the “Solomon,” all under the command of
Nicholas Downton. They reached Swally the 15th October 1614, and
found the Portuguese at war with the natives. On the 16th December
a Portuguese fleet burnt Gogo and a number of native vessels ; and a
week later 22 frigates anchored near the English vessels, between them
and Surat. Slight skirmishes took place on the 27th and 28th. On the
29th the English fleet sailed and took up a better position at Swally
itself, thus getting once more into communication with Surat. On the
14th January 1615, a force of Portuguese vessels made their appearance,
and were quickly followed by others, until by the 19th they numbered
8 galleons, 3 lesser ships, and 60 frigates. The Nabob, in great alarm,
endeavoured to make terms, but the Portuguese commander held back,
hoping, after he had overthrown the English, to have the natives en-
tirely at his mercy. The 20th the “Merchant's Hope” stood towards
the enemy, followed shortly afterwards by the other three vessels. The
Portuguese ships and frigates, supported by the galleons, which, how-
ever, could not come too, near because of want of water, closed round
the “Merchant's Hope,” and boarded her with great resolution. They
were repulsed with much slaughter, and their three ships lying along-
side the English ship were taken. Before quitting their ships, the
Portuguese set them on fire, in hopes to burn the “Merchant’s Hope”
with them; but the English sailors managed to cast them loose, and
they drifted on to the sands, where they burnt out harmlessly. Mean-
while a cannonade was kept up with the galleons until night. This
successful resistance encouraged the Nabob to refuse an overture of peace
from the Portuguese.” -
Elkington's letters (O. C., 237 and 238) add a few other particulars
26
them shelter in their ports nor supply them with provisions. The
English now in those parts shall leave them with their goods vić
Masulipatam. For the sake of peace and concord all differences
between, and all losses, &c., sustained by Moguls and Portuguese, shall
be forgotten. From this date they shall be at peace, and the Portu-
guese shall be at liberty to travel by land and sea to the ports and
territories of the King Jehanguir and trade there. In the same way
shall the vassals of the said King be at liberty to trade with the ports and
territories of the King of Portugal. The King Jehanguir shall release
all Portuguese captives who may not have become Moors, the Viceroy
to release all subjects of King Jehanguir who may not have become
Christians. The Malabars being pirates, who gain their livelihood by
theft, shall not be allowed to enter the ports of either King, and should
they do so the Portuguese shall be permitted to enter any port or river
where the Malabars may happen to be, and seize them. This treaty
of peace shall in no wise affect the rights which the King of Portugal
has had of demanding dues at Dio from the vessels navigating the bay
of Cambaya; on the contrary, he shall maintain the same rights as
hitherto.” -
The internal affairs of the Portuguese in India appear
about this time to have been in a very disordered and
unsatisfactory condition. Repeated instructions were
sent out to the Viceroys from Lisbon, that the money
furnished for the purchase of spices should be devoted to
the purposes for which it was supplied. This, taken in
conjunction with the record of repeated instances of
officers in India being heavily indebted to the State,
clearly indicates the existence of a considerable amount
of peculation. The want of funds in India was evidently
very great; and in order to provide means for the proper
maintenance and repair of certain forts, it became the
custom, when the need was very urgent, to send out
vessels, the profits of their respective voyages being
devoted in advance to certain specific purposes. The
wealth of the convents in India had already been lent
to the State, and absorbed in the general expenses of
of the fight on the 20th January. They state that when the Portuguese
boarded the “Merchant's Hope ’’ they twice nearly succeeded in taking
her; and that they lost between 400 and 500 men, amongst them many
cavaliers, while the English loss was small.
27
administration, and at the time when the sinews of
war were most urgently required in the struggles of
the Portuguese with the English and Dutch, their
pecuniary resources were at the lowest ebb. People
were encouraged to pay their taxes in copper, and even
Chinese copper was accepted at certain ports, in order
that the metal might be used in the manufacture of
cannon. It was not an unfrequent occurrence for the
copper guns to be stolen from the forts wherein they
were placed, and several instances occur in the Records
of inquiries ordered to be instituted on this account.
At last, in 1634, orders were given that the guns should
be all cast in iron.
In 1623, Dom Francisco da Gama, Conde da Vidi-
gueira, succeeded as Viceroy,
and he at once made a close
examination into the state of
affairs then existing in India. His letters to the King,
which are very numerous, are full of interest. He
reported that everything in India was in as bad a state
as possible; the fortresses were ruined and without
guns; Ormuz, which had produced the largest re-
venues, was lost; Cochin, which used to be the most
prosperous settlement, had then hardly any trade, and
was almost in a state of ruin, and without any means of
defence, whilst the enemies were in great force in the
Indian seas. The only thing to be done was, in his
opinion, to make peace with the Dutch on any terms,
even to allowing them to trade at Portuguese ports.
Goa was for some time blockaded by a combined English
and Dutch fleet,” which he was without the means of
attacking, but they retired from before that place on
the 19th March 1623 without assaulting it.
D. R., Livro 17, fols. 23,
170, 172, 174, 187, 210, 211.
* The combined fleet was called the “Fleet of Defence.” It con-
sisted of the “Exchange,” “Ann,” and “Diamond,” and four Dutch
vessels; they arrived before Goa about January 1623, their object being
28
Notwithstanding the persistent opposition which the
Portuguese Government offered to the establishment of
the Dutch in India, it appears that certain individual
Portuguese, in various places, traded directly with them,
and even ecclesiastics engaged in this illicit traffic, hoping
that their position would save them from suspicion. To
such an extent does this appear to have been carried on,
that it was found necessary to send out orders from
home directing that anyone found so offending should
be punished. All sorts of means appear to have been
adopted in order to increase the legitimate trade, and,
amongst others, the wearing of certain head-dresses in
India was prohibited, as they interfered with the sal
of fine linen. * &
By 1633 the Portuguese were in a worse plight than
ever in India. In Ceylon, as
well as in other settlements,
the natives had risen against them, and the revenues
at their different ports had dwindled down to practically
nothing. In this year the Viceroy reported the arrival
of French vessels in the Indian seas, thus bringing other
competitors into the field for
a share in the Eastern trade.
Further troubles arose from the fact that of the men
sent out from Portugal to assist in the defence of their
possessions, a large number became monks on their
arrival in India, and so escaped the dangers attending
the support of a moribund cause. The final blow to
Portuguese prestige in India also took place this year,
when their settlement of Hugli, in Bengal, was attacked”
MSS.
D. R., Livro 30, fol. 263.
“to hinder the Portugals of sending any goods this year into Portugal.”
O. C., 1089, 1099, and 1149.
* The account of this siege given in the “Statistical Account of
Bengal,” states that “Over a thousand Portuguese were slaughtered,
“ and upwards of four thousand men, women, and children were made
“prisoners of war. Out of more than three hundred vessels of all
“sizes, only three made their escape.” Vol. III., p. 300.
29
by the forces of the Mogul Shah Jehan. It was
garrisoned by only 200 Portu-
guese with 600 Christian slaves.
This small garrison valiantly
defended themselves from the 21st June until the 29th
September, when they were at last obliged to yield;
the majority of those who remained alive were taken
prisoners and carried to Agra,
but a few managed to escape
and fortified themselves on an
island in front of where their former fortress had been,
whence they were removed to Goa by an expedition
which the Viceroy sent out for that purpose in 1643.
Although a treaty of peace had been concluded between
w - the Crowns of England and
Tratados, T. II., p. 2. Spain on the 15th November
1630, the President of Surat objected to putting it in
force. It was argued on the Spanish side that by
Article 9 of the Treaty of 1604* the English were not
allowed to pass to India, nor
carry on commerce in any
part of it, and this, it was
D. R., Livro 30, fols. 281
and 288.
Lvora Cod., CV. 2–19,
f. 62.
D. R., Livro 32, fol. 72.
Livro 33, fol. 72.
* In the course of the negotiations for this Treaty, the Spanish
Commissioners pressed hard for the acknowledgment of the illegality
of the English trade with the Indies, but without success. “The
“English negotiators proposed that a proclamation should be issued
“forbidding English subjects from trading with places actually in the
“occupation of the Spanish Government, on condition that Spain
“would withdraw all pretentions to exclude them from trading with
“the independent natives. They refused, however, to bind themselves
“to obtain a written promise from the King that he would prohibit his
“subjects from engaging in the contraband trade, and the proposition
“was rejected. They contented themselves, as Elizabeth would have
“ done if she had been alive, with ignoring the whole subject in the
“treaty, though they expressed their opinion strongly enough in the
“conference.” (Gardiner's History of England, Vol. I., p. 211.)
Article 9 of the Treaty of 1604 is as follows:—“IX. It was and is .
“agreed and settled, that there be and ought to be a free commerce
“between the said most serene King of Spain and the said most serene
“ King of England, and between all their vassals, inhabitants and
30
claimed, was confirmed by Articles 3 to 8 of the Treaty
of 1630. Because the English did not trade with India
“subjects whatsoever, as well by land as by sea and fresh water, in all
“ and singular the kingdoms, dominions, and islands, and other lands,
“cities, towns, villages, ports, and districts of the said kingdoms and
“dominions, in which commerce was held before the breaking out of
“ the war, and according to the usage and observance of ancient cove-
“nants and treaties before the war ; so that the subjects and vassals
“ of either king may, without any passport, general or special licence,
“come and enter into the said kingdoms and dominions, either by sea,
“land, or fresh water, and into the cities, towns, villages, ports, shores,
“creeks, and districts thereof, and enter into any ports in which com-
“ merce was carried on before the war, and according and agreeably
“ to the usage and observance of ancient covenants and treaties before
“ the war, with waggons, horses, burdens, and ships or boats as well
“laded as to be laded; and may import, buy, and sell merchandizes in
“ the said places, and purchase provisions, and all other things neces-
“sary for their journey or voyage at a just price, and endeavour to
“restore their own boats and carriages, or those they have hired or
“borrowed, and depart from thence with the same liberty, with all
“ their merchandizes, goods, and things whatsoever, only paying the
“ present duties and customs according to the statutes of the place, and
“go to their own and foreign countries in what manner they please,
“ and without any lett or impediment.” F. O. Library, 4to, No. 3693.
Paragraphs 3 to 8 of the Treaty of 15th November 1630, are as
follows:—
III. Nor shall any of the foresaid most serene Kings, their heirs and
successors whatsoever, do, act, or attempt any thing either by them-
selves or others against the other his kingdoms, countries, or dominions
whatsoever, in any place, whether by Sea, land, fresh water, or in ports,
upon any account or for any cause whatsoever, nor consent or join
with any one in war, counsel, attempt, or treaty that may be to the
prejudice of the other.
IV. That neither of the parties shall give, nor consent that his
vassals, subjects, or inhabitants give assistance, favour or counsel
directly or indirectly, by sea, land, or fresh water; nor afford, or
consent that his said vassals, subjects, or inhabitants afford men, pro-
visions, money, warlike instruments, or any other assistance to foment
war, to the enemies and rebels of the other party, of whatsoever kind
they be, whether they invade the kingdoms, countries, and dominions
of the other, or withdraw themselves from his dominion and obedience.
V. They shall moreover renounce, even as by the tenor of these
presents the said Kings shall and do renounce, each of them any
league, confederacy, stipulation, or intelligence howsoever made in pre-
judice of the one or the other, that is or may be repugnant to the
31
when other treaties were in existence, the King of
Spain called on the King of England to withdraw all
present peace and agreement, and all and singular the contents thereof;
and they shall annul and make void for the foresaid effect, all and
every one of these, and declare them to be of no effect or moment.
VI. It is covenanted and agreed, that the said most serene Kings
shall order their subjects to abstain from all manner of force and
injury; and shall revoke all manner of commissions and letters of
reprisal and mark; and all such as contain a power of plundering, of
whatsoever kind or condition they be, that are given and granted to
their subjects, inhabitants or foreigners, in prejudice of either of the
Kings or of their subjects; and shall declare them null and void, even
as they are by this Treaty of Peace declared null and void. And
whosoever contravene it shall be punished, and besides criminal punish-
ment inflicted, shall be compelled to make full damages to the aggrieved
subjects. - ... ';.
VII. It was and is agreed and settled, that there be, and ought to be
a free commerce between the most serene King of Spain and the most
serene King of Great Britain, and all their vassals, inhabitants, and
subjects, as well by land as by sea and fresh water, in all and singular
the kingdoms, dominions and islands, lands, cities, towns, villages, ports,
and districts of the said kingdoms and dominions, where commerce and
trade was carried on between the said kingdoms before the war between
Philip II, king of Spain, and Elizabeth, Queen of England, as it was
settled in the Treaty of Peace in the year 1604, Article IX, according
and agreeably to the use and observance of ancient covenants and
treaties preceding the said time ; so that without any passport, general
or special licence, either by land, sea, or fresh water, the subjects and
vassals of both Kings may go, enter, and sail to all the foresaid places,
and all their cities, towns, and ports, shores, coasts, and districts, and
enter into any ports in which there was a mutual commerce before the
said time; and according and agreeably to the ancient custom and usage
of ancient covenants, and of the said treaties, may import merchandizes
upon waggons and horses, in carriages and boats loaded or to be loaded;
buy and sell in the said places as much provision as will be necessary for
their sustenance, journey, or voyage, and purchase them at a reasonable
rate; and take care to return their own hired or borrowed ships or
wagons; and with the same liberty depart from thence with all their
merchandizes, goods, and things whatsoever, paying only the present
toll and duty according to the statutes of the places, and from thence
go to their own foreign countries, as they please, without any impedi-
ment or hindrance.
VIII. It was and is likewise agreed and settled, that it shall be
lawful to go to the ports of the said Kings, there remain, and depart
from thence with the same liberty, not only with merchant ships, but
also with all manner of ships of war, prepared to repulse the attacks of
32
his vessels from India and not to allow any more to go
there. An agreement” was,
however, entered into at Goa,
between the Portuguese Vice-
roy, the Conde de Linhares, and William Methwold,
President of the East India Company in India, on the
20th January 1635, wherein it was stipulated that there
should be a cessation of arms between the two nations
in India and a union of them against the common
enemies,<- -
Tratados, T. II., p. 52.
D. R., Livro 45, fol. 277.
“by which the subjects of both shall not only increase in their States,
but also both Kings in their renown. His Excellency having seen and
considered of this just proposition, and oftentimes communicated the
same to his Council, resolved to condescend to that proposition so and
in such manner as it was capitulated between the Kings of England and
Spain in Madrid the 15th of November, anno 1630, without addition or
diminution, or giving any other sense to any other thing that is not
conformable to that peace notwithstanding it shall be understood that
there shall be a truce and cessation of arms until such time as the most
illustrious Kings of England and Spain shall declare reciprocally them-
selves, each to other, that they are not pleased therewith, and it shall
so continue six months after such notice shall be given unto the said
Viceroy of India and the President for the English nation then being in
India, that so the merchants may have time to withdraw and retire
their merchandizes, &c.” -
When the English President in Surat went to Goa
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 3. to arrange the armistice he
44, fol. 152. agreed to exchange copper
.# with the Portuguese for pepper,
95 99
the enemy, whither they shall be driven by the violence of storm, or to
mend their ships, or to buy provisions; provided that if they come in
freely and of their own accord, they do not exceed the number of six or
eight ships, and do not remain longer in the ports or about the ports,
than shall be necessary for refitting or purchasing necessaries lest they
should be a hindrance to the free commerce of other friendly nations.
But if there shall be a greater number of ships of war, then they shall
not come in without first consulting the King, and provided they
commit no hostility in the said ports in prejudice of the said Rings, but
live and be at rest like friends and confederates. F. O. Library, 4to,
No. 3693, p. 281.
* This document does not exist amongst the India Office Records, but
the subject is referred to in O. C. 1543 B.
33
and the Viceroy subsequently reported that he was by
this means obtaining copper at lower prices than it
could be procured elsewhere. But in December 1638
the King expressed his disapproval of this transaction,
and ordered it to be discontinued. -
After the conclusion of the armistice we find it
reported that the Portuguese
in Surat were living, on good
terms with the English, and an arrangement was come
to between them that the latter were to be allowed to
ship pepper free from opposition by the former, from
whom, however, they were to
buy it instead of from the
natives. Owing to the want of ships, the Portuguese
Viceroy (Conde de Linhares) chartered an English
ship from the President at Surat for a voyage to China,”
e a proceeding which was, how-
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 247 vo.
,, , 34, fol. 5. ever, very adversely com-
mented on by his successor.
In his report to the King on this subject the Conde de
Linhares observed that there was no fear of the fidelity
of the English in respect of this chartered vessel, nor
- e that the T)utch would break
*...* * * * with the English by capturing
it ; but he remarked that it
would not be desirable to extend the practice of
freighting foreign vessels. At the same time very
strict orders were sent to the Government of Macao
with regard to this ship, especially with the view of
preventing the English from having direct intercourse
with the Chinese. .
In a letter of 30th November 1635 to the King, the
Viceroy strongly impressed upon His Majesty the im-
portance of providing him with
a sufficient force to defeat the
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 71.
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 247.
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 39.
-
* This voyage is referred to in further detail in the section “China.”
The ship chartered to the Portuguese was the “London’; this trans-
action is referred to in the “Surat Consultations” of 28th March 1635,
22473. C
34
Dutch, in which event, he said, they would be dis-
credited and refused trade in these parts, since they
were everywhere cordially hated, and only succeeded
in carrying on trade by means of the forces at their
command. * *
In consequence of the treaty above referred to, the
English” were allowed to hire
a house in Goa, and to establish
trade there on payment of the customary duties. Ac-
cordingly five vessels arrived there in October 1636,
and remained until the 8th February in the following
year. Thence they went to Surat, and afterwards to
Kanara, where they offered to purchase pepper at a
higher price than the Portuguese were in the habit
of paying. On this becoming known, the latter were
very indignant. Some English
ships about this time went
to Baticala,t whence an Ambassador was despatched
to Verabadaniquet with offers to purchase pepper,
after which the Portuguese noticed a coolness on
the part of Verabadanique towards them, which they
not unnaturally attributed to the actions of the
English.
Shortly after this the Viceroy addressed a long letter
to the King, dated 5th October
1637, wherein he remarked
D. R., Livro 37, fol. 481.
D. R., Livro 38, fol. 291.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 116.
* The record contained in this and the following paragraph, so far as
it refers to the proceedings of the English, relates to Captain Weddel
of “Courten's Association,” and not to the East India Company.
Evidently the Portuguese Viceroy did not distinguish between the two.
From another document it appears that Captain Weddel and Nathaniel
Mounteney, factor, took out a necklace and medallion as a present to the
Portuguese Viceroy (Livro 38, fol. 285).
f Bhatkal. A town in the Honavar sub-division, North Kanara
District. This was once a flourishing centre of trade, where mer-
chants from Ormuz and Goa came to load sugar and rice,—Imperial
Gazetteer.
Í This is probably intended for Venkatappa Naik, an independent
Chieftain of Bednur, and Ruler of Honavar.
35
that the bad return made by the English” for the
friendship of the Portuguese was increasing. Not only
did they take pepper from the lands of Kanara, which
the Portuguese claimed as theirs, but they had en-
deavoured to turn Verabadanique and other kings
against them. The English, he said, had associated
themselves with a pirate named Babia, and they had
established a factory at Baticala, within the juris-
diction of Verabadanique, for the purpose of collecting
pepper, for which they exchanged copper and lead,
giving higher prices than the Portuguese, and they had
also made him presents, including a piece of artillery.
All this proved, in the Viceroy's opinion, that the
English were not a people with whom the Portuguese
could have any commercial transactions, but he did not
think it would be advisable to give up the armistice
in consequence of this. Orders had, however, been
given to all the Portuguese fortresses to have no trade
with the English, but so to manage this as to avoid any
rupture with them. If their ships were driven by stress
of weather or otherwise into a Portuguese port, the
Commandant was to help them in every possible way,
but not to allow them to carry on commerce or to
remain on shore any length of time. Special orders
were given to the effect that on no account were any
vessels, either large or small, to be sold to the English,
although it would appear that promises had in former
years been made that they might buy ships of the
Portuguese; and, in order to prevent them from taking
this in bad part, the excuse was to be made that, in
future, vessels were only to be sold to Portuguese pur-
chasers. News had been received at Goa that the
* In a subsequent letter of December 1637 the Viceroy remarked
that the armistice continued with the English, but they were not allowed
to trade with the Portuguese factories, as they endeavoured to take away
their trade, and set them on unfriendly terms with neighbouring kings
(D. R., Livro 40, fol. 209). 2
G
36
English were endeavouring to establish a factory at a
port called Covalās, situated two leagues to the south
of the city of St. Thomé, for which purpose they had
obtained permission from the lord of the land; orders
were accordingly issued to the Captain General of
Meliapore that he was to use every possible means to
prevent this, to which end also the Viceroy despatched
an ambassador to Verabadanique.
In consequence of robberies from three Portuguese
vessels at Diu, said to have been perpetrated by an
English pirate, the Viceroy sent out a vessel of war
to capture him. As the President at Surat refused to
give any satisfaction, orders were given that the pro-
perty of the English in Goa should be seized, and
the matter was handed over to the Tribunal of the
Second Instance in Goa. It appears that a proposal
had been made by the English President that the
Portuguese should for the future carry on their trade
in English vessels, but the Viceroy pointed out in a
letter home that such a course as this would involve
both a loss of reputation and a distinct disadvantage;
besides, he remarked, it was evident that the sole
object of the English in making this proposal was
that they might get the entire trade into their own
hands. - * -
In a letter of the 25th July 1637, Mr. Mothwold,
the English President, writing
to the Viceroy, entirely re-
pudiated the action of Captain Weddel, which, he
remarked, had brought great disgrace upon the English
name, and loss and discredit to the English East India
Company. Mr. Methwold bore willing testimony to the
fact that when English vessels put into Portuguese
ports they were always well received, and stated that he
invariably endeavoured to reciprocate that treatment.
IIe also informed the Viceroy that he had declined
offers of pepper at Cananore in order to avoid giving
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 821.
37
offence to the Portuguese; and he added that he had
always kept one eye on the desire of being friendly
towards the Portuguese, and the other to serve the
interest of his employers.
When Portugal threw off the Spanish yoke, a Treaty
of Peace and Commerce was concluded between King
Charles I. and Dom João IV., King of Portugal, dated
29th January 1642, the twelfth clause” of which dealt
specially with the Indian trade. In a letter referring
to this Treaty, dated 30th December 1643, the Viceroy
remarked that he was keeping
on good terms with the English
because the way in which they behaved merited it; he
was also on good terms with the Danes, whose Company
was, however, he observed “in a miserable state.” -
The successful competition of the English with the
Portuguese in trade must have
been severely felt by them,
since the King sent out orders in March 1643 that
every effort should be made to prevent the English from
getting pepper. Great care was, however, to be taken
in this matter not to offend them, as they were so
strong. In his reply the Viceroy remarked that he had
always enjoyed friendly asso-
ciation with the English ; and
in a letter to the Portuguese Ambassador in London,
of 18th November 1643, he said that the armistice
arranged with the English had been carried out with
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 114.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 191.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 285.
* XII. “And that the Treaty of Truce made between Don Michael de
Noronha, Conde de Linhares, Viceroy of Goa, and William Methwold,
President of the English in the East Indies, the 20th of January 1635,
N.S., shall be continued and kept between the subjects of both Kings in
the East Indies, and in all the States of the most renowned King of
Portugal beyond the Cape of Good Hope; and that the Commissioners
to be named by both Kings shall within three months take cognizance
of the demands which have been or shall be made by the subjects and
ships of the said Kings in the East Indies, with relation to their com-
merce in the said Indies; that so, by this means, a perpetual peace and
alliance may be established and confirmed by both Kings between their
subjects on both sides.”—(F.O. Library, 4to, No, 3698, p. 327.)
38
the greatest punctuality, “very different from the
“Dutch.” But, notwithstanding the friendly relations
now existing between the two countries, the King of
Portugal sent out an order the following year that the
English at Cochin should not
be allowed to buy cinnamon,
or drugs of any kind, and that every effort was to be
made to prevent them from
trading at Kanara. To this
the Viceroy replied that the best way to effect that
object would be to supply him with money to enable
him to buy up all the pepper; the King, however,
had to admit his inability to carry out that proposal,
owing to the want of means and the great rise in the
value of silver. In this same year, however, the
Camara of Goa complained to the King that, owing
to the want of vessels, the
Pnglish had been taking cin-
namon and other drugs instead of these going in
Portuguese bottoms; to which His Majesty replied
that the good understanding with the English was not
meant to be extended to allowing them to export those
articles to the detriment of the Royal finances.
We must now go back in point of date, in order to
follow some of the principal events detailed in the
Portuguese Records, relating to their proceedings with
the Dutch in India during the half century to which I
have limited this section. -
The Dutch very soon obtained a dangerous pre-
dominance of trade, and in a letter of 1623 the King
impressed upon the Viceroy the necessity of traversing
their commerce, since it was most important, in the
Royal interests, to put a stop, as early as possible, to
the efforts of the English, Dutch, and French to take
part in, and appropriate, the commerce of the East
Indies, China, and Persia. Considering that it was
practically impossible to turn out the English and
Dutch by force of arms, because their strength in the
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 309 vo.
D. R., Livro 55, fol. 31.
D. R., Livro 54, fol. 69. "
39
Eastern seas was great, and the Royal Treasury was
exhausted, it was pointed out that cunning and diligence
must be employed in order to destroy their trade, which,
it was stated, was the real source of their strength. To
this end it was proposed to allow pepper and cinnamon,
which were then prohibited in Persia, to be taken there,
forming a Company of careful merchants in imitation
of the Dutch, and coming to an agreement with the
Shah for an exchange of spices for silk, reasonable
prices being fixed for all articles, so that the combi-
nation might be lasting. Spices, &c., would go thence
to Moscovia and Turkey, and be spread over those
northern countries which Holland then supplied through
Dort S. Nicholas and the Levant. The commerce of
the Dutch would thus be destroyed, or they would have
to compete against lower prices. Nothing, however,
came of this very ingenious scheme.
The T)utch, who at first confined their trade to Java
and the more eastern islands, were not long, before
they turned their attention to the Portuguese posses-
sions in India. Their first point of attack appears to
have been Meliapore,” which place they blockaded and
took all vessels going thence. In a letter of 24th
February 1635 it is remarked that this, once the
wealthiest city in India, was now reduced both in popu-
lation and commerce. In a letter, without date, but
supposed to be about the year 1635, we find an account
- of a Dutch fleet of two ships
having met a Portuguese fleet
in the north, when it appears the latter got into dis-
order, owing to the wind being in favour of the enemy,
and two of their vessels were captured. In the following
year the Viceroy lamented that trade had fallen into
the hands of the Dutch ; that
whereas India might have been
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 53.
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 263.
* S. Thomé de Meliapor, founded by the Portuguese in 1504; now
a suburb of Madras,
40
the richest jewel in the Portuguese crown, all her
forts were in a state of decay. About this time the
King of Bisnaga offered to hand over to the Portuguese,
or to pull down, the fortress
at Trevanapatam, which had
been built by the Malay King to give to the Dutch;
on this, however, the King of Spain remarked that pre-
ference should, above all others things, be given to
turning the Dutch out of the coast of Coromandel.
In January 1637 a Dutch fleet of ten vessels appeared
before the bar of Goa, with
the intention of preventing
the Portuguese vessels from
going out on their homeward voyage. The Viceroy
accordingly sent out a fleet on the 26th of that month
to engage them, which obtained a great victory; and
a second equally successful engagement is reported
to have taken place on the 11th February, when twenty-
four Portuguese vessels attacked the enemy. But not-
withstanding these victories the ten Dutch vessels still
retained their position off Goa, and they despatched an
embassy to Adil Shah, asking his assistance to drive
the Portuguese out of Goa, at the same time requesting
for themselves permission to establish a fortress at
Vingorla ; this embassy was well received, and Adil
Shah granted a firman for
- the establishment of a Dutch
factory at WingOrla, where accordingly three of their
company remained. This per-
mission, however, he appears
to have withdrawn shortly afterwards. They also sent
another ambassador to the Mogul with very similar
proposals for assistance against the Portuguese.
The Dutch fleet remained off Goa till the end of
April, having been there for
three months; during which
time, however, it is claimed that they did not capture a
single Portuguese ship, but only one belonging to a
D. R., Livro 36, fol. 43.
D. R., Livro 37, fols. 503
and 505.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 134.
D. R., Livro 41, fol. 60 vo.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 134.
41
Moor of Portugal. On the 26th of the following
October (1637) sixteen Dutch
vessels of various sizes, under
Admiral Adamus Werter Vuolt, again appeared off the
bar of Goa, and the Portuguese, thinking they intended
to attack the place, made every preparation to receive
them, but they left again on the 26th November,
sailing northwards, and went to Bassein, where they
endeavoured to move a vessel
that was being built there.
The Dutch appear to have returned again to Goa shortly
afterwards, for I find that on the 4th January 1638 the
Viceroy sent out a fleet to attack them off that port.
The fight commenced at 8a.m.,
and after a severe conflict the
enemy were driven off with the loss of two of their
vessels, whilst the Portuguese lost one of theirs. On
the 15th April following a
Treaty was concluded by
Admiral Wuolt with the Reverend Frey Fernando de
Lahore, in which it was agreed that in the event of
Generals being taken prisoners they should be ex-
changed equally, viz., General for General, and in the
event of the number not being equal, the price of
ransom should be 200 patacas for each General.
Admirals taken prisoners were to be exchanged in
like manner, with a ransom of 150 patacas for each
Admiral in excess. Captains were to be ransomed at
100 patacas. All women captured, whether Portu-
guese or Dutch, to be given up respectively without
the payment of any ransom. Members of a religious
order, not being either Bishop, Archbishop, or Patriarch,
to be ransomed at the rate of 40 patacas each. All
other prisoners, when practicable, were to be exchanged
prisoner for prisoner, or ransomed at the rate of
10 patacas each. In this year also a Dutch fleet of
seven vessels came upon a
Portuguese fleet at anchor off
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 160.
D, R, Livro 40, fol. 4.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 235.
Tratados, T. II., fol. 86.
D. R., Livro 41, fol. 12.
42
Puludindin, which they attacked so vigorously that
they destroyed them all, and only the crews of half of
them escaped to land.
In writing to the King about the Dutch in India,
under date 31st August 1638, the Viceroy remarked
that they had a monopoly of
* > trade in China, from the Bay
of Cochin China down to the point of Sunda. In Cochin
China and Tonquin they had established large factories,
and had also opened up commerce on the Amoy river,
immediately opposite the Island of Formosa, where
they exchanged pepper for silk, and whence also they
traded to Japan. They had, too, started factories at
Camboja, Siam, Borneo, Amboyna, Maluco, Jamby,
and Dandarquim, besides enjoying the lordship of the
islands of Banda, and of many other places, as far as
Achin. In the Bay of Bengal they had ample commerce
at the ports on the coast of Gergelim, Masulipatam,
Paliacate, Trevanapatam, and other factories above
Galle, as well as in the kingdoms of Bisnaga, Golconda,
and in the provinces of the Mogul and of Adil Shah,
besides enormous commerce with Surat, Persia, the
Straits of Mecca, and many islands in the Eastern seas.
The King expressed great concern at the state of affairs
in India, but explained that
it was impossible for him to
send out any more vessels, as he had recently despatched
a large fleet to the Brazils to dislodge the enemy there.
In a letter of 1st March 1639 the Viceroy declared it
to be impossible to carry on
- in India any longer without
relief, and that if no succour could be sent it would
only remain to wind up the affairs of the State in the
East and to retire. -
On the 15th November 1638 a fleet of eleven Dutch
vessels appeared before Goa,
and blockaded the port, at the
same time sending an am-
D. R., Livro 41, fol. 16.
D. R., Livro 44, fol. 194.
D. R., Livro 44, fol. 249.
D. R., Livro 44, fols. 250
and 251, -
43.
bassador to Adil Shah, proposing that he should join
them in driving out the Portuguese, who, being unable
to get their vessels out of the port, also sent an am-
bassador to Adil Shah with the view of obtaining his
assistance against the Dutch. The latter were, however,
allowed to retain their Factory at Wingorla, and they
were further negotiating for another one at Karwar,
where the English were also endeavouring to obtain a
site for a similar purpose. In January 1639 a Portu-
guese fleet arrived from the Cape, and other vessels
from Coromandel, which succeeded in entering the
harbour. A Council was then held to consider the
advisability of fighting the enemy, which the Viceroy
was anxious to do, but he was overruled by his
Council, who considered that it would be more to the
advantage of the State to send a strong fleet to the
relief of Ceylon. In February, the Dutch fleet left Goa
and went to Ceylon to the assistance of the King of
Candia. The Portuguese trade with the South was
now reduced to being carried on in rowing vessels, which
could more easily escape the enemy’s ships. The
Naique of Maduré sent his ambassador, Ramapa, to
the Viceroy, on the 13th August 1639, to give an
assurance on his account to the King of Portugal that,
in consideration of the assist-
ance sent him when he wished
to take Marava,” he undertook to give the King of
Portugal a fortress in Pampa, called Uthear, or wherever
he might desire one, with a Portuguese Captain, 50
Portuguese soldiers, 100 lascars, and 3,000 pardaos, for
the maintenance of the same; also to build at his own
expense a church at Ramanacor, and seven churches
between Bambam and Tomddy. The Naique also gave
permission to all those who might desire it to become
Tratados, T. II., p. 103.
* Marava was probably a name given to the sea coast of the Ramnad
Zamindari, since, according to the Gazetteer of Madura, the Maravans
were a caste inhabiting that district.
f Ramnad.
f Between Pambam and Tondi.
44
Christians, and promised to furnish gratuitously to the
Ring of Portugal all the assistance he might require
for Ceylon, both in men and supplies. He further
undertook not to be friendly to the Dutch, nor to permit
them in his territories, whilst his vassals would also not
be permitted to visit Dutch ports.
As soon as Portugal recovered her independence a
- - treaty of peace was concluded,
* Tratados, t * * * on the 12th June1641, between
Ring Dom João IV. and the United Provinces of the
Netherlands, in which it was stipulated as follows:–
In the East Indies, and in all the lands and seas under
the jurisdiction granted by the States General to the
East India Company, this treaty was to come into force
one year after the date of its signature. Should, how-
ever, the proclamation of peace reach any of those lands
before that year had expired, all acts of hostility were to
cease at once. All the Kings, Sovereigns, and nations
in the East Indies who might be friends of, or in con-
federation with, the States General, or the East India
Company of the United Provinces, were to be included
in this treaty. All Portuguese ships from Portugal to
those parts and vice versd were not to be molested, and
to have perfect freedom on the seas for the space of ten
years; and in the same way the ships of the United
Provinces were not to be molested either. The subjects
of the East India Company of the United Provinces
were to enjoy, in the dominions of the King of Portugal,
the same exemptions and liberties and rights as the
other subjects of the United Provinces enjoyed under
this treaty, provided the East India Company and its
subjects did not convey from Brazil, sugar, Brazilian
wood, or any other Brazilian product to Portugal, and
the Portuguese did not convey the same from Brazil
to the said Provinces. The Dutch and Portuguese were
to aid each other, should occasion arise, while this
treaty lasted. Every subject of one or the other part
should be left as he was, and in possession of his goods as
he should be possessed of the same at the time this treaty
45
was proclaimed, and all the lands and districts between
the forts of one and the other should remain as they
Wel’e. -
Before the actual signing of this treaty King Dom
João IV., in announcing his
P. R. Pivº 4% tº * accession to the throne of
Portugal, stated (18th March 1641) that he had re-
ceived offers both from the English and Dutch to assist
him. With regard to the Dutch he instructed the
Viceroy to inform them that all causes for war had now
ceased, an armistice was to be declared and no hostilities
were to be commenced pending further orders. The
Native Princes in India were also to be informed that
there would be now no further wars between the
Europeans in India.
The hopes that dictated this letter were, however,
6. not destined to be realized.
****** On 16th October following, a
Dutch fleet, consisting of four large and two small
vessels, arrived off Goa, and these were a few days after
joined temporarily by two more large ships. Some
months later a Portuguese fleet, sailing towards India,
met with a Dutch fleet, where-
upon an engagement ensued,
in which the latter was defeated. In India the Dutch
still continued to molest the Portuguese, and declined
to desist until they should receive definite instructions
from the Prince of Orange.
In a letter of 10th December 1643 it is stated that
the Tutch had then been
blockading Goa for six years,
in consequence of which the Viceroy sent two am-
bassadors to Batavia on board a Dutch ship, as the only
available means of relieving the port of their presence.
These, however, returned with the information that the
ratification of the treaty had not yet reached Batavia,
and the Dutch Governor accordingly ordered his vessels
to continue the blockade. Eight days later the Viceroy
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 114.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 115.
46
reported that a Portuguese fleet going to the relief of
St. Thomé had met with a Dutch fleet off Negapatam.
This fleet had arrived there on the 12th April, summoned
e the place to surrender, and
mºtº **** landed 600 men who had
taken possession of it; the in-
habitants, however, paid a ransom for them to retire,
and two days later the Portuguese fleet hove in sight,
whereupon the Dutch troops re-embarked with all speed.
An engagement ensued, in which the Portuguese lost
two ships, but otherwise the action seems to have been
indecisive, except that the Dutch fleet retired; the
Viceroy, however, claimed that the action had relieved
Negapatam and Ceylon.
As an illustration of the manner in which the Dutch
conducted themselves towards the Portuguese, the
Viceroy reported, in December 1643, that two merchant
vessels, sailing from Muscat for Chaul, were met by
five I)utch ships proceeding from Goa to Surat, which,
upon sighting them, hoisted
. a white flag. One of the
Portuguese vessels, falling into the trap, did not change
its course, and was boarded and captured by the Dutch;
the other, fearing possible consequences, had steered clear
of the enemy and escaped. The Viceroy had appealed
to the Dutch Commodore at Surat against this breach
of the armistice, although he entertained but little hope
of his claim being attended to.
It appears that the armistice was published in Batavia
in November 1642 and in
Malacca on 5th TXecember,
whereupon news was sent
home to the States that the armistice had been carried
out. On the 5th March 1645, however, it had not been
published in Goa, owing to delays on the part of the
Dutch, which the Viceroy attributed to a desire on
their part to prevent, if possible, any Portuguese vessels
leaving at the proper season for home. On the 2nd
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 142.
D. R., Livro 48, fols. 149,
151, 187, 268.
47
March, however, the Dutch Commissioner had indeed
arrived in India with the armistice, but he proceeded
first to Galle,” where he declined to publish it. He
then proceeded to Goa, where he arrived on the 1st
April, and here also he declined to publish the armistice
unless the Portuguese would first give up the lands
round Galle, which they declined to do; whereupon
Pedro Boreel, the Dutch Commissioner, returned on
board his vessel on the 23rd, declaring that the war
between the two nations in India should continue on
the same footing as heretofore, against which the
Viceroy solemnly protested. In September following
fourteen Dutch vessels again appeared off the bar of
Goa, and as the Viceroy still declined to accede to the
demands with regard to the lands at Galle, the blockade
was renewed, and the Portuguese vessels, which had
now been shut up in that harbour for four years, were
unable to go home. The Dutch commander had, how-
ever, it appears, no instructions authorizing him to take
any warlike measures against the place. About this
* * *-* - time the Viceroy reported that
* * * * * * Adil Shah had offered, for a
certain sum of money, to turn the Dutch out of his
territory and never more admit them, and he advocated,
at the time, the adoption of this course. Owing, how-
ever, to the change of Government in Portugal, and
the hopes still entertained of coming to an agreement
with respect to the armistice, no further steps were
taken in the matter.
In 1645 the English and Dutch had both succeeded
- - . in carrying on trade in Goa,
D. R., Livro 56, fols. 125 . . .
138. 9 ’ and they obtained cinnamon
there, some of which was, it
was alleged, the property of the Portuguese State. The
Moors, it would seem, declined to take precious stones
‘or other merchandise into Goa on account of the duties
there, but sold them to the English and Dutch either
* For further details, see section on “ Ceylon.”
48
from their ships direct on the bar of Goa, or at ports
where there were no duties. Similarly, private indi-
viduals amongst the Portuguese on the Coromandel
coast carried on commerce with the English and Dutch,
avoiding the duties at the Portuguese ports.
The King sent out orders in cipher in February 1646,
-- that the Native Kings should
be induced to fight against the
Dutch. The Viceroy in reply stated that the Dutch
were already doing the Portuguese as much harm as
they could in spite of the armistice, and that he had
despatched envoys to the several native Kings for the
purpose suggested. The Materan replied that if an
opportunity offered he would be very glad to fight the
Dutch; the Ring of Bantam had made peace with
the Dutch for so long as the latter remained on terms
of peace with the Portuguese. The King of Macassar
was on good terms with the Portuguese, and although
he was at peace and had transactions with the Dutch,
this was more through fear than desire. The King of
Camboja had turned the Dutch out. The Chincheu”
had also turned them out; from him they used to get
silk for Japan, but they could no longer draw it from
there, and they were keeping up their trade in Japan
with leather and other goods they got from Siam. An
ambassador had been sent to Achin and Johore, the
latter of whom was carrying on war with Malacca, and
so injuring the Dutch trade there. The King of Candia
had fallen out with the Tutch, and taken and beheaded
more than five hundred of their men.
It appears that in 1648 the Naik turned the Dutch
out of Pattanam, where they
had established a Factory, and
the Captain-General on leaving the place threatened
the Portuguese that they would eventually have to
settle with him for this matter. Accordingly, on the
D. R., Livro 51, fol. 386 vo.
D. R., Livro 59, fol. 50, 51.
*
* Chinchew; a port of Fuhkien, in China.
49
7th February 1649, there appeared off Manapad a fleet
of ten Dutch vessels, under the
command of J. M. Suycher,
Governor of Galle. Two days afterwards they arrived
off Pattanam,” and disembarked some Dutch and
Cingalese infantry near the Pagoda of Trickendur,
which they took, with the cattle it contained, and
fortified and armed it with artillery. As soon as the
inhabitants of Tuticorin were informed of the arrival of
the Dutch, they sent messengers to protest, in the name
of the King of Portugal, against their proceedings;
these, however, were received by the Dutch com-
mander with contempt and threats of hostilities. On
the 12th the Dutch marched upon the town, which
they entered without resistance,i and disarmed all the
Portuguese they met with. The Dutch then stated it
was well known that their factor had been turned out
of Pattanam by the intrigues of the Paravas; with the
Native King, but that they would limit their revenge to
laying a forced contribution of 40,000 patacas, Š and if
it were not paid immediately they threatened to build a
fortress in Tuticorin so as to enable them to hold the
town and dominate the remainder of the coast. The
money not being forthcoming at the end of three days
they sacked the town and burnt a part of it. They
then reduced their demand to 20,000 patacas, and
subsequently to 15,000; but being unable to force this
latter amount from the people they finally contented
themselves with removing everything of value they could
lay hands on, and they then compelled the Portuguese
monks to sign a paper binding themselves to make the
Paravas pay the money; having done this they again
fired the place and went on board their vessels, taking
D. R., Livro 58, fol. 66.
* Probably Caylpatnam, between Tuticorin and Manapad, where
there was once a Dutch factory.
f There is no account of this capture of Tuticorin by the Dutch in
any of our histories.
j. Inhabitants of the fishing coast.
§ A term formerly much in use for a dollar, or piece of eight.
22473. D
50
nearly all the fishing boats belonging to the inhabitants
for the conveyance of the spoil. They then left on the
13th February.
I have already referred to the communications had
by the Portuguese with the native powers to assist
them against the Dutch, but must now give an account
of their relations with them in somewhat fuller
detail. - *
The King of Bisnaga” had made over the terri-
tories of Bardez and Salsette to the Portuguese
in 1521. By a Treaty of the 26th February 1546
he swore eternal friendship
to the King of Portugal;
confirmed the deed of gift of the territories of
13ardez and Salsette, and swore that he would never
make war against those provinces. By a Treaty con-
cluded with the King of Bisnaga on the 19th
September 1547, the Viceroy
allowed him to take from the
City of Goa all the horses which might arrive there for
him from Persia and Arabia, but bound himself not to
allow any to be sent to the Adil Shah. At the same
time the King of Bisnaga agreed not to allow any
provisions or supplies to be sent from his territories, or
from the kingdom of Benguapor to the territories of the
Adil Shah.
On the 6th October 1547 the Governor, Dom João de
Castro entered into an agree-
. ment with King Iniza Moxá,i
in which they mutually swore friendship and under-
took to help each other, when necessary, against all the
kings in India with the exception of the King of
Bisnaga. The Governor further bound himself not to
make peace with the Adil Shah without previously giving
Tratados, T.I., p. 116.
Tratados, T. I., p. 118.
Tratados, T. I., p. 120.
* In 1521 the King of Bisnaga, who had captured all the territories
of the Adil Shah, made a free gift of them to the King of Portugal, and
the Viceroy took possession of them accordingly. Lendas da India,
Vol. II., Pt. II., p. 658.
f This is the same person as Nizamaluco, Lord of Chaul.
51
notice to Iniza Moxá. T). João de Castro was suc-
ceeded as Governor by Garcia de Sá, and he, on the
22nd August 1548, concluded a
treaty with the Adil Shah under
which the latter undertook to release all captives, and
renewed the agreement that the territories of Salsette
and Bardez should be the property of the King of
Portugal for ever. Should the Rumes send a fleet
against the Portuguese, he undertook to help the latter
with men and supplies. -
On the 17th September following, Garcia de Sá
concluded a contract with the
Queen of Baticalá, under
which she undertook to pay the annual tribute pre-
viously promised to the King of Portugal, as well as all
arrears due on account of past years. She also promised
not to permit any pirate fleets to leave her territories,
and in the event of her failure to restrain them she
made herself personally responsible for any damage the
Portuguese might suffer in consequence.
By a Treaty of the 17th December 1571 the Adil
- Shah agreed that should any
- enemies attack the Portuguese
either by land or sea he would assist in driving them
away. And by a subsequent Treaty of the 30th May
1575 it was stipulated that
before the Adil Shah made
war against anybody he should give notice to the
Governor of India in order that the latter might look into
the cause of hostilities, and, in the event of its appearing
reasonable, make preparations for assisting him. -
Through the intervention of the Adil Shah, a Treaty was
concluded, on the 9th October
1615, with Iniza Moxá, in
accordance with which the latter agreed not to give
shelter to, or allow the entry into his ports and territories
by, the British or Dutch, nor in other ways extend any
favour to them.
Tratados, T. I., p. 122.
Tratados, T.I., p. 130.
Tratados, T.I., p. 161.
Tratados, T.I., p. 167.
Tratados, 'i'. I., p. 192.
D 2
52
The King of Asarceta” concluded a treaty of peace
with the Captain of Daman, dated the 12th March
- 1635, by which he agreed that
neither he nor his Captains
should ever assist any enemy of the Portuguese;
that he would send assistance to the Captains and
Governors of Daman in time of war when called
upon to do so; and that in the event of his wishing
to declare war against an enemy he would first give
notice to the Captain, in order that he might investigate
the justice of the case and make preparations to assist
the king. -
About the same time (1635) an arrangement was
entered into between the Vice-
roy and the Raja of Bisnaga
by which the latter was to assist in turning the
Dutch out of Paliacate. The Raja’s forces were to
attack the place by land and the Portuguese by sea.
When it was taken the Raja was to receive 30,000
Xerafins, 12 horses, and 6 elephants as his share of the
spoil. On the good success of this undertaking, the
Ring of Portugal remarked, depended the depriving
the Dutch of the trade in cloths on the coast of Coro-
mandel, and of the commerce of the south. A fleet of
§ 12 vessels was accordingly
as: * * * * * * sent by the Portuguese, but
Bisnaga failed to carry out his
engagement; this, he afterwards explained, was due to
a disturbance in his own dominions, but that having
put this down he was prepared to fulfil his obli-
gations. The Portuguese fleet had, however, now left
Paliacate, whence it proceeded to Tuticorin to punish
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 15. the Naique of Madura, and to
- overawe the " Jesuits there ;
the former having seized, at the instance of the latter, a
Tratados, T. II., p. 61.
D. R., Livro 32, fol. 9.
* Elsewhere spelt Sarceta. According to Bocarro this place was
situated five leagues to the north of Daman.
58
Fortuguese agent who had been sent to purchase
saltpetre in exchange for elephants. A second expe.
dition was sent by the Portuguese against Paliacate,
but again the King of Bisnaga failed to take part in
* it, and the Viceroy accor-
dingly expréssed an opinion
that he was not to be relied on. Subsequently, how-
ever, the Raja did attack Paliacate, but coming to
terms with the enemy he raised the siege, leaving the
Dutch in uninterrupted possession, in consideration of
which it was reported that he received from them
20,000 pardaos.
When Shah Jehan invaded the Deccan in 1635, the
- King of Spain gave orders
that the Adil Shah and the
Melique were to be assisted
against him in order, if possible, to check his growing
power. It was reported that the Mogul had left Agra
- with 60,000 horsemen to make
war upon the Adil Shah, and
he sent an Ambassador in advance, demanding the
surrender of the whole of the Melique's kingdom, and
the payment of 30 million pagodas of arrears. The
IMelique is said to have been surrounded by councillors
who were in the interest of the Mogul, and it was
feared by the Portuguese that if the latter succeeded
in getting possession of Melique and Kanara, he would
next descend upon their territory. The Viceroy, in a
letter to the King of the 30th
December 1635, expressed a
fear that the Adil Shah would lose his kingdom to the
Mogul, in which case the Portuguese possessions would
be in great danger. The Adil Shah appears to have
been in a great strait, for in
a letter from the King to the
Viceroy of the 28th January 1636 it is stated that
whilst he was, on the one hand, negotiating terms
with the Portuguese, he also threatened to propose
D. R., Livro 37, fol. 15.
D. R., Livro 32, fol. 15.
95 ,, 33, fol. 15.
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 258.
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 39.
D. R., Livro 36, fol. 61.
54
terms to the English and Dutch to turn them out of
Goa. The Viceroy reported
that the Mogul had made
overtures to the Portuguese to assist him against the
Adil Shah, which he had refused; but his successor, the
Conde de Linhares, denied
this, and stated that the pro-
posal emanated from the English and Dutch. Shortly
afterwards the Dutch sent an Ambassador to the Adil
Shah asking his assistance to drive the Portuguese
out of Goa, and requesting
permission to establish a for-
tress at WingOrla ; they also sent another Ambassador
to the Mogul making somewhat similar proposals.
The Adil Shah was at last conquered by the Mogul
and reduced by him to the
position of a Thanadar, by
whom he was also prohibited from using an umbrella
and from calling himself Adil Shah, as he was now a
vassal. It appears that no assistance was rendered to
him by the Portuguese, on the plea that he had not
asked for it. The Mogul
placed the Adil Shah's territory
in charge of his son Aurangzeb, who showed himself
favourable to the Portuguese. In reporting this to the
King, the Viceroy remarked,
in a letter of 11th September
1638, that of all the Eastern kingdoms between the
Indus and the Ganges, that of the Mogul was the most
prosperous. He had brought to his empire all the
kingdoms of Bengal, and made tributaries the kinglets
of the coast of Gergetim as far as Masulipatam; he
had also recently acquired the great kingdom of Decany.
In the year 1632 he had sent a great army to Visapor,
belonging to the Adil Shah, which he had also made
tributary to himself. The Mogul had, too, he reported,
demanded and obtained tribute from the territories of
Colle. It is clear, however, that the Adil Shah still
D. R., Livro 36, fol. 149.
D. R., Livro 37, fol. 21.
D. R., Livro 37, fol. 505.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 10.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 130.
Tratados, T. II., fol. 100.
55
retained very considerable power and authority, for I
find that, about the year 1639, the Viceroy had, by
his Ambassadors, induced him
to turn the English (Courten's
Association) out of Baticalá and to level their factory
there. - - -
Writing in December 1643 the Viceroy reported that
the Zamorin and the Adil
Shah, as well as the Princes
of Malabar, were all on good terms with the Portuguese.
In the following year the King of Quilon offered the
Portuguese a site for the
erection of a fort at Olala"
in his kingdom, which, however, they were unable to
accept owing to the want of means either to build or
maintain it. In 1646 the
Ring of the Maldive Islands
signed a treaty of vassalage to the King of Portugal.
No copy of this treaty appears to have been preserved;
but there exists a letter from the King of the Maldives,
dated 5th May 1643, in which
- it is stated that under an
agreement of former years he was bound to deliver to
the Viceroy one-third of the coir fibre which he
received as tribute. -
Towards the end of the period to which the present
section of my report refers the Genoese appear to have
made an attempt to recover a portion at least of the
Indo-European trade, of whose expedition the following
account is given in the Portuguese records.
In the year 1648 some private Genoese and other
merchants, under Letters
Patent from the Duke and
Senate of that city, equipped two large ships, the
“St. John the Baptist” and the “ St. Bernard,” for the
purpose, as they gave out, of discovering new lands un-
D. R., Livro 44, fol. 253 vo.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 127.
D. R., Livro 55, fol. 1.
D. R., Livro 55, fol. 96.
D. R., Livro 54, fol. 139.
D. R., Livro 58, fol. 55.
* On the coast of Kanara, near Mangalore,
56
inhabited, or unexplored by European commerce, and
also to take advantage of the Eastern commerce in a
way not offensive to the other nations engaged therein.
This enterprise was started at the instance of William
Mulman, of Amsterdam, whose brother Henry Mulman
was then Dutch Consul at Genoa. The Company con-
sisted of thirty persons, some of whom were Genoese
and the rest foreigners. Two men were sent from
Amsterdam, one to act as Chief Pilot and the other
as Chief Factor. The two vessels were bought at
Amsterdam, and were built on the same lines as those
of the Dutch East India Company. They went from
that port equipped with provisions, arms, and artillery
for three years, their cargoes consisting of knives, guns,
gun-metal, and other articles useful for barter with the
natives. The two Dutchmen above referred to were
engaged on the terms of receiving one-fifth of the
profits.
The ships sailed from Genoa on the 3rd March 1648;
they put in at Alicante and Malaga, where they procured
wine, and passing the Straits of Gibraltar they took in
salt at Cape de Verde, and water and wood at Sierra
Leone. At the port of Antongil, in the island of
S. Laurenço (Madagascar) they stayed a month to
recruit, and there the Chief Factor died on board the
“St. Bernard,” the Captain of which refused to obey
the orders of the other Dutchman, who therefore pre-
pared to reduce him to obedience by force of arms;
some Genoese gentlemen on the other vessel, how-
ever, intervened and, going on board the “St. Bernard,”
persuaded the Captain of it to go on the “ St. John ”
and discuss the matter. He did so, and was imme-
liately put in irons, his partisans also being severely
punished. The vessels then continued their voyage in
the direction of Goa, but were driven by stress of
weather into the port of Ticos,” on the coast of Java.
* The nearest approach to this name seems to be Tegal, on the north
coast of Java; but it was more probably Tiku, on the coast of Sumatra.
57
Here the Dutchman endeavoured to take in pepper to
sell in China, and made an agreement with the Governor
of the country for the supply of a cargo, but was
hindered in the transaction by the Malays, who ac-
cused him of being English and of carrying false
money. The Dutchman settled the matter by taking
the pepper without paying for it. The vessels then put
into Felida to repair, where they stayed a month, and
so gave an opportunity for the Malays they had robbed
to complain to the Dutch General at Batavia, who
immediately sent out eight vessels which captured the
Genoese ships in the Straits of Sunda, and took them to
Batavia. All Dutch subjects on board were taken
ashore and imprisoned, whilst the Genoese were forced
to sell their merchandise, and their vessels which they
could no longer navigate.
58
Po RTUGUESE IN DIA.
SECTION III. 1650–1700.
During the first half of the seventeenth century the
Portuguese had been engaged in incessant wars with the
Dutch in India, and had at the same time to protect
their interests in the Brazils against these and other
rivals. Almost immediately after Portugal had passed
under the Crown of Spain, English adventurers or-
ganized expeditions against the Brazils, and these were.
followed, in 1612, by the French. In 1624 the Dutch
East India Company despatched a fleet against Bahia,
and from that date they waged continual war against
the Portuguese in the Brazils up to 1654, when, after a
series of sanguinary encounters, the latter succeeded in
re-establishing their supremacy in those parts. -
They were not, however, so successful in the East.
Ormuz had been lost to the combined Persian and
English forces in 1622, and the other Portuguese
possessions in the Persian Gulf fell successively to other
opponents until Muscat, their last stronghold in those
parts, was wrested from them by the Arabs in 1650.
Their power in the further East was crippled by the
loss of Malacca to the T)utch in 1641; and at the
commencement of the period to which the present
Section relates, the Portuguese had lost nearly all
their possessions in Ceylon. Colombo fell in 1656, and
Jafanapatam, their last possession in that island, in
1658%. -
During the preceding half century of incessant wars
both in India and in the Brazils the small kingdom of
Portugal had been drained of both men and money.
Trade had necessarily languished considerably and
• Vide Sections “Red Sea and Persian Gulf,” “Ceylon,” and
“Malacca” respectively. ... —
59
become almost extinguished. Not being possessed of
territories in the neighbourhood of their forts and
factories to yield revenues sufficient for their necessities,
other and special means had to be adopted in order to
raise funds to meet the expenses of their wars and
Government. -
The Portuguese Records of the early part of the
seventeenth century contain,
as already stated (see p. 26),
numerous orders from home to the Governors abroad
that the money provided for the purchase of spices
was to be devoted exclusively to the purposes for
which it was supplied; and these orders, taken in
conjunction with the record of repeated instances of
officers in India being heavily indebted to the State,
would seem to indicate the existence of misap-
propriation of funds on an extensive scale, which
must have been most embarrassing to the proper
administration of the Government. In 1621 the one
per cent. tax, which had been originally levied for
ecclesiastical purposes, was appropriated for the service
of the State; and shortly afterwards, during the vice-
royalty of D. Francisco da Gama (1622 to 1627), a
two per cent. consular duty was levied at certain ports
with the view of raising a fund for the equipment of
a fleet to turn the Dutch out of India. Letters of
marque were also issued to private persons, authorizing
them to equip vessels to prey upon the Tutch ships, as
the Government had not the means to provide them in
sufficient quantities. As an additional means of
raising funds for carrying on the administration of the
State in India, the most important appointments were
now put up to auction and sold to the highest bidders;
an additional one per cent. consulate was levied at
various ports in order to provide artillery for the forts;
and the profits of special voyages were also appropriated
to the repair of the fortresses. The wealth of the
convents in India had already been appropriated by the
MSS.
60
Government and absorbed in the general expenses of
the administration, and thus the commencement of
the second half of the seventeenth century found the
Portuguese Viceroys in very embarrassed circumstances.
An important evidence of the decay of the Por-
- © tuguese power in India re-
D. R., Livro 61, fols. 312, c tº
581, 582. ferred to in these Records is
the fact that, in 1651, the
Ring of Golconda and the Nabob Mirzi Mula had
ceased to ask them for passports for their vessels. One
reason of their desire not to quarrel with the English,
given about this time, was the fact that they were
dependent on the President of Surat for obtaining ropes
and tar for the equipment of their fleets, which, owing
to the absence of money, they were obliged to pay for
with cinnamon. Mangalor was now reported to be in
a dangerous state, owing to the decay of its fortifications
and to the fact that all the surrounding country was
in the possession of the King of Kanara; all the Por-
tuguese fortresses in Kamara were in a similar state,
but, as none of them possessed any commerce, it was
impossible to repair them.
On the 14th June 1652 the Fort of Cambolin was
attacked by Seva Panaique.”
The siege was commenced on
the 6th September, after Barcelor had surrendered to
his arms, and he was then able to bring from thence
reinforcements to the extent of 8,000 men and ten
pieces of artillery. During the siege seventy Por-
tuguese were killed, and on the 17th January 1653 the
defenders withdrew in some vessels which had been sent
to their relief, taking with them all they could carry and
leaving the fortress entirely dismantled. On the 25th
October, during the siege, however, a fleet had come to
D. R., Livro 56, fol. 480.
* Shivappa Naik, a Bednur Chief, who between 1648 and 1670 added
to his dominions the whole of South Kanara, and North Kamara up to
the Gangavali river.
61
the relief of the place and had fought with the enemy,
losing some vessels; thirty-five days afterwards came
another Portuguese fleet, which, however, retired after
doing some damage to the enemy, and two days before
the fort surrendered a third fleet arrived. These cir-
cumstances appeared so peculiar that an inquiry was
instituted into the matter, which only resulted in the
conclusion that the fortress was not in a defensible
state. On this point there was some difference of
opinion, and one witness attributed the surrender to the
action of the Captain of the last relief, expressing it as
his opinion that the fortress could have been defended for
some time longer. The Viceroy, in summing up the
evidence, came to the conclusion that the fortress was not
in a defensible state, and he added that most of the other
Portuguese fortresses in India were in a similar condition.
On the arrival of Dom Vasco Mascarenhas as Viceroy,
in September 1652, the war
with Kanara was still pro-
gressing, and Honor and Mangalor were invested by
the enemy; Seva Panaique, however, had sent two of
his Brahmins to Honor to negotiate for peace.
In 1654 proposals passed between the English and
Portuguese for a union of
tº." * * * interests with a view of
driving the Dutch out of
India. Circumstances at the time prevented the
carrying out of this project, but it having come to the
knowledge of the Dutch they sent a fleet to await the
arrival of the English ships from Persia, which they met
and defeated off Sind.” In this year also the Adil Shah,
D. R., Livro 56, fol. 491.
* It appears from the India Office Records that some time in De-
cember 1653, the ships Falcon (26 guns), Dove (24), and Welcome
(32) sailed from Diu, with orders from the President and Council of
Surat to proceed to Gombroon to convoy back the Endeavour, then at
that port, and also to take up lading at Scindy and Rajapore. They
reached the “Gulf of Persia” in safety, and found there two Dutch
ships, which they engaged during the night for some hours. The
62
after 87 years of peace with the Portuguese, marched an
army against Bardez and Goa, 5,000 strong, which arrived
English sailors, however, had little stomach for the fight; and at day-
break, the English, though the superior force, bore away to Ormuz to
join the Endeavour. Both fleets then anchored in Gombroon Roads,
and remained there two days, after which the English left the Dutch
riding there, and sailed away to Scindy. On reaching that port, how-
ever, they found there five of the enemy's vessels, which at once weighed
and encountered them (29th January 1653–4, see O. C., 2524). The
following is the description of the fight given in a letter from the Presi-
dent and Council at Surat to the Company, dated 28th March 1654
(O. C., 2376):— -
“The Dutch Admiral, with the first broadside of the Welcome, who
had brought 21 pieces of ordnance on that side, was happily laid by the
lee, and did no service all the fight after. The Falcon as unhappily
run stemlings on board her the said Admiral, but was soon cleared of
her again, when presently she fell foul of another Dutch ship that lay
astern of the Admiral, and by that means lost her foremast. The Falcon
was entered by the Dutch out of this ship, which was a laden ship,
inferior to the Falcon both in ordnance and number of men. They
were aboard each other above an hour. The Dutch cleared themselves
of the Falcon not without considerable loss, and the Falcon being clear
of her and all other ships, a strange fear possessed them that their ship
was on fire, and therefore would needs yield her up to the enemy, and
shift for themselves in their boats, which they did and would not be
persuaded to the contrary; though some that they left aboard and
abhorred so cowardly an action endeavoured by all means they could.
Above 60 able men that had not received the least hurt in the world run
away in their hoats, one of which boats went to the Dutch Admiral, as
she lay by the lee, and they would not take them in, so were forced to
row to another ship; the other boat got aboard the Welcome, who how
she had bestowed her time all this while of the Falcom’s encounter we
cannot learn, but only she kept to windward, and was unwilling to come
and help the Falcon when the Dutch was on board him, lest in firing
at the one he should hurt the other. Mr. Hargreave with the boatswain
of the Falcon, and about 10 well and wounded, were left aboard the
ship, whom those that got aboard the Welcome desired they might be
fetched off; which Mr. Walterer was endeavouring to do, but his men
would not suffer him to bear to leeward, or send a boat; but thought
they had done enough in preserving themselves, and so bore away after
the Dove, who had the discretion to keep herself out of harm’s way
after the first coming up with the Dutch ships, being once got out of
shot, scarce came within reach of a gun again, but so well preserved
herself that she had not a man slain or hurt. The Welcome lost one
and no other hurt. The Endeavour did best of any of them, for she not
going well by a wind was soon put to leeward of the Dutch, not having
*
63.
there on the 12th August, on which day there was an
eclipse of the sun. In the Residency of Tevy” he found
a few Portuguese without either food or arms, who re-
tired into the Church, but afterwards surrendered at
discretion. In the small fortress at that place there
were 25 soldiers who defended themselves with great
valour. Every effort was made at Goa to send a force
as soon as possible to stop the advance of the enemy;
but it was only on the 14th that 300 men could be got
together at Panjim, from whence they marched against
the invaders, and, after a severe fight, forced them to
retire. This small force was, however, too exhausted
to follow up their advantage. Later on, in October,
the Adil Shah invaded Salsette with 7,000 foot and 800
horsemen, taking Sarzora in spite of some resistance.
On the 3rd October he surrounded Cutuly with his
entire force, and after three days fighting it sur-
rendered. News having reached the Adil Shah that the
any to second her, and was encountered by two of the Second best ships
the Dutch had, with whom she maintained the fight, till she had received
so many shot under and between wind and water, that she was ready to
sink before she surrendered, for the Dutch coming aboard her, before
they could get anything out of her, or their own people again, she sunk
down, and with her 10 English and 11 or 13 Dutch men, and all
perished, but in this time they were got above a league to leeward of
the rest of the ships, nor did those two ships engage any ship in the
fight only the Endeavour. Nor came they up with the Admiral again
till within night, who a little before had made sail again, and stood after
them that were running away as fast as they could, which had not God
taken away their hearts might in all probability have had the day of the
Dutch, for they were also very glad they were rid of them, as we were
credibly informed by some, that was on board them, and especially from
Monsieur Tavernier, who in brief gives this relation. Never was fight
worse managed on both sides, the Dutch were most of them drunk, and
knew not what they did, the English I think were little better, if not
worse ; they would never else have lost such an opportunity (thus
M. Tavernier).”
The Welcome and Dove reached Surat the 5th February 1653–4.
Two days later, two of the Dutch ships came in, “and brought the
“Falcon in triumph with them, and about 80 of our men prisoners to
“our no little dishonour.” (O. C., 2362.)
* Probably Tevim, in Bardez.
64
Portuguese General was collecting forces at Rachol,
all his troops were ordered to return to Vizapore with
their prisoners and spoil, and a peace was subsequently
concluded between the Adil Shah and the Portuguese.
On account of this invasion the Portuguese were forced
to raise the siege of Honor.
The treaty concluded with the Adil Shah was dated
the 7th March 1655. On the
3rd December an Ambassador
from the Adil Shah arrived at Goa and presented a letter.
to the Viceroy, accompanied with some robes of Royal
orders and other valuable presents. The Adil Shah
admitted that, without any cause, he had declared war
against the Portuguese, thus impeding trade and closing
ports; that his captain had entered the territories of
Bardez and Salsette, but had since been withdrawn, and
that orders had been published for the ports to be
opened, and for traders to be allowed to pass from
place to place as heretofore; the Viceroy thereupon
agreed to ratify anew the Treaties of the 29th January
1582 and the 3rd April 1633, and the Ambassador having,
in the name of the Adil Shah, sworn to keep the peace,
the Viceroy gave a similar undertaking on behalf of His
Majesty the King of Portugal and his heirs.
In the second volume of Biker’s “Collection of
Treaties,” there are a number
of documents relative to the
- Treaty of Peace between
England and Portugal of the 23rd June 1661, and the
marriage of King Charles II, with the Infanta Donna
Catharina. Under this Treaty the Island of Bombay
was ceded to King Charles as part of the dowry of the
Infanta.”
On the 9th April 1662 the IKing of Portugal wrote
to the Viceroy, Antonio de
Mello e Castro, instructing
Tratados, T. II., p. 232.
Tratados, T. II., pp. 240–
29O.-
Tratados, T. III., p. 38.
* There is in the Torre do Tombo an inventory of the possessions of
Donna Catharina at the time of her marriage.
65
him to hand over the Island of Bombay to the English.
Antonio de Mello reached Bombay from Lisbon on the
29th September, but refused to surrender the island,
in explanation of which he wrote to the King on the
28th December :— .
“It did not appear convenient to hand over Bombay, as the British
refused me assistance every time I asked for it, and went so far as to
hand over to the Moors of Anjuanne 42 of your Majesty's vassals,
among which number there were 27 Christians which I had with me in
the vessel. Your Majesty says in your letter, “As soon as you arrive
“at the estate of India you shall demand the King's warrant, and
“thereby you will know the persons to whom the possession is to be
‘given and the delivery made.” Abraham Shipman gave me, instead
of the warrant which I asked for, a sealed letter written in Latin, and
Letters Patent in English. The letter had defects, and the Letters
Patent had not the signature of the King of England. I doubted the
validity of the one and the other, as all the Letters Patent I have ever
seen had the Royal signature; and there could be no reason for the
omission in this case.” . . . “If I doubted the letter which they
call a warrant, how could I hand them over the place, as the conditions
under which your Majesty's instructions were given were wanting 2"
“The secret chapter which your Majesty sent me says, that the
Ring of England agrees to arrange peace between your Majesty and
the Dutch on honourable, advantageous, and safe terms for your
Majesty, and, in the event of the Dutch not agreeing to the terms, he
will send such a fleet as will defend and protect all the Portuguese
possessions in India, and that this fleet shall be sent at the same time as
the instructions for the handing over of Bombay are given. If your
Majesty orders me to hand over Bombay in accordance with the terms
of the capitulations, it follows that I cannot hand it over in another
form. The terms of the capitulation require the King of England
shall first arrange the treaty of peace ; that the Dutch should first
either agree to the terms or not and continue the war, and that a suffi-
cient fleet should be sent to help us in the latter case. So that the
King of England cannot take possession of Bombay. How can I give
up Bombay ? The treaty of peace is neither accepted nor refused, and
no fleet has arrived.
“Moreover, I see the best port your Majesty possesses in India,
with which that of Lisbon is not to be compared, treated as of little
value only by the Portuguese themselves. I see in the Island of Bombay
so many Christian souls which some day will be forced to change their
religion by the English. How will they allow Catholics to reside in their
territories when they hand Catholics over to the Moors? I considered
also that your Majesty has no other place to receive and shelter your
Majesty’s ships. The English once there, and the island fortified,
your Majesty will lose all to the north as they will take away all
your Majesty's trade. The English are at peace with us now, but what
would it be in case of war 2 How can those islands which are the
22473, E
66
granaries of India, once wedged in between the British and the Mogores,
be defended ?
“I have shown how I have obeyed your Majesty's orders by pre-
serving the reputation of your Majesty’s arms, and prevented the total
loss and destruction of your Majesty’s territories by not handing
over Bombay. As a remedy for all the aforesaid there is only one
thing, and that is for your Majesty to buy this island from the
IXing of England. In another letter to your Majesty I say that your
Majesty can give from 200 to 300,000* cruzados in three years; now
I say your Majesty can give 500,000, 600,000, may even 1,000,000f
cruzados, and I undertake to say that all in this State, who would be
pleased to be free from such a yoke, would assist in carrying out the
arrangement.”
In reply to the foregoing, the King of Portugal
wrote on the 8th February 1664 as follows:—
“By your letter which has been brought to us overland by Manuel
Godinho, I saw with great pain the difficulties which had arisen re-
garding the delivery of Bombay to the King of Britain, my brother and
cousin. What, however, is stipulated in the capitulations admits of no
doubt, and I trust that with your prudence you have now arranged
matters so far that you will carry out my instructions at once. Should
even fresh difficulties present themselves, I order you to overcome
them. To the inhabitants of the place you must say they have mis-
understood the Article of Capitulation shown them, as their goods will
not be confiscated, but they will be allowed to remain in possession of
them as heretofore. The difference will be that they will live under
the dominion of the King of Great Britain, my brother, who will rule
them with justice and in the freedom of the Roman Catholic religion,
and with his power he will defend them and secure them in their trade.
The King of England also undertakes to protect the places I have in
that State, and this was one of the reasons I gave him that island. The
inhabitants of the island are so allied by nationality, parentage, &c., to
the Portuguese all over India that I consider the arrangement will be
for their good. You must use all the means in your power to hand
over the place soon, as this affair will not admit of delay. Immediately
the delivery has taken place you will advise me, as it is of the utmost
importance that it should be known here.”
On receipt of the above letter, Antonio de Mello,
- learning that Sir Abraham
...ſº ** PP " Shipman was dead, addressed
himself, on the 3rd November
1664, to the Supreme Court at Goa to the effect that,
as the King of England had given a Commission to
that officer to receive the Island of Bombay on His
* 25,000l. to 37,500l. f 62,500l. : 75,000l., nay even 125,000l.
67
* Majesty's behalf, and did not extend the power to any
one else, he was at a loss to whom he should now
surrender it. The Court replied that, having duly
examined the will of Abraham Shipman and the Com-
mission from the King of England, they were of
opinion that the same powers were extended to
Humphrey Cooque,” who had been nominated by
Abraham Shipman by virtue of the said Commission,
and that the island should be accordingly handed over
to him. On receipt of this decision the Viceroy nomi-
nated a Commission consisting of Luis Mendes de
Vasconcellos and Sebastião Alvares Nigos to carry out
the decision of the Court in his name. This Commis-
sion left Goa on the 17th January 1665, reached
Bombay on the 11th February, and handed over the
island to Humfrey Cooke on the 18th idem. The
English Governor requested the Commission to define the
position of the territories of Bombay, and of the villages
of Mazagão, Parella, Varoli, Maim, Siâo, TXaravi, and
Wadala, but they replied that they were not instructed
to hand over villages but the Island of Bombay, which,
as was well known, lay surrounded by the sea; they
did, however, define the positions of Mazagão, Parella,
and Waroli, which belonged to the territory of the said
island.
In a letter of the 5th January 1666 the Viceroy
Tratados, T. III., p. 94. informed the Ring what had
transpired since handing over
the island, as follows:—
“During the last monsoon I informed your Majesty I had handed
over Bombay. Now I will relate to your Majesty what the English
have done, and are doing every day in the way of excesses. The first
act of Mr. Humphrey, who is the Governor of that island, and whom
I knew in Lisbon as a grocer, f was to take possession of the Island of
------ sº
* This was Mr. Humfrey Cooke, who had been Secretary to Sir
Abraham Shipman.
f Sir George Oxenden, in a letter to George Staniam, dated Surat,
24th November 1666, referring to Cooke, remarked, “I am Sorry to
say he was once a pretender to be a merchant himself.”—O. C., 3203,
- E 2
68
Mahim in spite of my protests, the island being some distance from the
Island of Bombay, as your Majesty will see from the map which I send
herewith. He argues that at low tide one can walk from one to the
other, and if this is conceded your Majesty will be unable to defend
the right to the other northern island, as at low tide it is possible to go
from Bombay to Salsette, from Salsette to Varagão, so that, in order
not to lose the north, it will be necessary to defend Mahim. He has
done more. He has obliged the Roman Catholics to take an oath by
which they openly deny the jurisdiction of the Supreme Pontiff and
Head of the Church. The inhabitants of the north would have taken
up arms and driven out the English from thence if I had not had my
suspicions and prevented them, by assuring them that your Majesty
was actually in treaty about the purchase of Bombay. And, although
the name of Humphrey Cooke appears in all these matters, an awful
heretic named Henrique Guery, a great enemy of the Portuguese nation,
is the author of all these things. I believe, however, that before your
Majesty remedies this the Dutch will drive those people from thence,
as I am told they are preparing a large armada to besiege Bombay.”
Humphrey Cooke's replies to me have been full of boasting and bravado,
but now they are humble and he asks for help. The State of India is
not in a position to help any one, and were it so it would mean assisting
the English against the Dutch, and, as an infallible consequence, your
Majesty would lose everything in India. I have therefore ordered the
north to be put in a state of defence before the Dutch arrive, and then
to act as a friend of both parties. I repeat to your Majesty that it
will be impossible to keep the little we have in India unless a great
effort on the part of Portugal and England is made. This would have
a great effect on the Dutch, who are sick and tired of everything.”
* On the 2nd April 1666 the President and Council at Surat wrote
to “Lieut. Governor’’ Cooke that nine Dutch ships of considerable
burden were at that port, and that it was credibly reported that the
Dutch General Rickloffe van Goens was coming with a great force
shortly; his object could not be ascertained, but it was feared that an
assault on Bombay was intended (O. C., 3164). Cooke replied on the
8th, stating that he was quite unprepared to meet such an assault,
and that, should the island be lost, the blame would rest on them for
refusing to supply him with money to hire soldiers and to buy pro-
visions. He mentioned that ever since the preceding December, when
he first heard the rumour of the Dutch designs, he had had forty
“Portugalls of Europe” in pay, in addition to his own men (O. C.,
3167). On the 17th the President and Council wrote again, that they
had heard from the Dutch, “over a glass of wine,” that Rickloffe's
coming had been put off “by reason of the lateness of the year,” and
that on the 15th six of the Dutch ships had left for Batavia, and so their
fears of an assault on Bombay were at an end (O. C., 3169).
– 69
Three years after the date of this letter the King
- wrote to the Viceroy (26th
* * * P." March 1669) informing him
that he had received a representation from the Council
of the Holy Office that the British in the Island of
Bombay allowed everyone to live as he liked, but did
not permit the Holy Office to carry on their work as
they saw fit, by reason of which certain offenders against
the faith remained unpunished. This, His Majesty
argued, was against the capitulations agreed upon for
the transfer of Bombay, and he stated that the Council
had sent a protest through their Commissary at Bombay.
In conclusion. His Majesty desired that the orders of
the Holy Office should be kept, and he commanded the
Viceroy to make the necessary representations to the
English in Bombay, in order that the said capitulations
might be completely carried out. In reply the Viceroy
informed the King, on the
Tratados, T. III, p. 114, 24th January 1670, that he
had written to the Governor of Bombay, but had re-
ceived no reply as yet, “ and do not expect one soon,
“considering Henrique Gary” is now governing the
“ place.” In another letter
Tratados, T. III., p. 115. of 25th January 1670, he re-
marked :—
“Henrique Gary, Governor of the Island of Bombay, is very astute, and
an enemy of the Portuguese nation. He wishes that his vessels should
be exempted from dues at our ports, and now asks us to pay dues on
a frigate which came from Mombassa, and went viá Bombay and dis-
charged at Turumba, a village in the jurisdiction of Baçaim ; we are
considering the matter with due care, and we think that if these events
as well as others had been forseen, this island would never have been
handed over to the English.”
On the 23rd March 1671 the
Tratados, T. III., p. 118 Ring wrote to the Viceroy:—
* The Governors of Bombay appointed by the Crown were Sir
Abraham Shipman; his Secretary, Mr. Humfrey Cooke, who took
possession of the island in 1665; Sir Gervase Lucas, who succeeded in
1666; and Captain Henry Gary, who officiated in 1667–68.
70
“As regards the second million* which has to be paid on account of
the dowry of the Queen of Great Britain, my sister, the manner of
payment has been settled between the Envoy, Robert Southwell, and
the Marquis of Niza and Marialva, and in order that this matter may
soon be settled it will be convenient if you send, per first monsoon, a
detailed statement of the values of the estates of private individuals in
Bombay.”
In informing His Majesty that this information
would take time to collect, the Viceroy added:—
“The Governor and the Ministers of His Majesty the King of
England who are in Bombay are most insolent, they are so exorbitant
and their demands so vexatious that the inhabitants have been obliged
to leave their homes and go to Baçaim and Tanna; and when they
complain under the capitulations, they are simply told they must send
their complaints to the King of England, as the port is his. They are
making a large and opulent city of the island, and as those who go
there are those with open consciences our places and towns are being
deserted. If your Highness does not take steps to remedy these evils,
all the revenues and commerce of these inhabitants will be extinct, and
they will be reduced to the utmost poverty as is the case now in
Chaul.”
The following document appears in the Portuguese
Records as proposals made by
Tratados, T. III, p. 133. Gerald Aungier,i Governor of
* The following is an extract from Pepys' Diary of the 24th May
1662:—“My Lord (Sandwich) was forced to have some clash with the
“Council of Portugal about payment of the portion before he could get
“ it, which was, besides Tangier and free trade in the Indys, two millions
“ of crowns, half now, the other half in twelve months. But they have
“brought but little money, but the rest in sugar and other commoditys,
“ and bills of exchange.”
f The Company’s ship “Constantinople Merchant” reached Swally
1st September 1668, bringing a warrant from King Charles, addressed
to Sir Gervase Lucas, ordering him to surrender Bombay to the Company,
and also a commission from the latter to the President and Council of
Surat and others, empowering them to take possession of the island.
Two days later, at a consultation held in Surat under the presidency of
Sir George Oxenden, it was resolved to depute Mr. John Goodier (second
in Council), Captain Henry Young, and Mr. Streynsham Masters for
this duty. These gelilleulell elubarked accordingly on the “Constan-
tinople Merchant,” and reached their destination on the evening of the
21st September, when Captain Young and Mr. Cotes were at once sent
on shore with the King's letter. The next day was spent in preparation
for the ceremony of transfer, and on Wednesday, the 23rd, the Com-
71
the Island of Bombay and President of the East India
Company, to Senhor Luiz de Mendonça. Furtado de
Albuquerque, Conde de Lavradio and Viceroy of India:—
“I. On the part of the Company and the British Nation the said
Gerald Aungier, Governor of Bombay, &c., undertakes conscientiously
to observe and keep the articles of that happy peace which was ratified
by the two Crowns in the year 1661, desiring also that the said Viceroy
shall on his part, and on behalf of the King of Portugal do the same, and
require the subjects of the Crown of Portugal to obey the said articles.
“2. Considering the interests of both nations to live in peace and be
united in bonds of greater friendship, that an alliance be made between
them, whereby the said Gerald Aungier on the part of the Company
and the Nation, undertakes that the English shall assist the Portuguese
in the event of their being at war against the Mogul, Sivaji, or any
other Princes of India, the Portuguese to do the same should the
English require any assistance.
“3. In order to give the reciprocal friendship more force, it shall be
permitted to the English to establish factories in all the cities, towns,
and villages in territories belonging to the Portuguese Crown in those
parts of India and Asia, paying such moderate duties as His Excellency
the Viceroy shall deem reasonable, and which commerce shall permit,
because the British prefer to establish themselves in Portuguese ports
rather than in those of the Native States; it being understood, of course,
that the Portuguese Nation shall be permitted to trade with the English
ports, and pay the same duties as shall be paid by the English at
Portuguese ports. -
“4. That no duties be charged on imports excepting at the port of
arrival and landing, and that they be free of all tolls over rivers, bridges,
&c., and that punishment be meted out to the Mandovis of Tanna and
Caranjá for their unbearable insolence, and the exorbitant duties and
taxes which they arbitrarily impose on the subjects of His Majesty the
King of England, who shall be allowed to pass and repass, without
hindrance, the rivers, &c., it being understood that the Portuguese
shall enjoy the same privileges in the Port of Bombay, where they shall
move freely and pay no duties or taxes excepting when their goods are
landed.”
missioners landed and solemnly took over charge from the officiating
Governor, Captain Henry Gary. The island thus became de facto the
property of the Company from that date, the formal grant having been
signed on the 27th of the preceding March. Sir George Oxenden,
President at Surat, became then Governor of Bombay. He was succeeded
by Gerald Aungier as President at Surat and Governor of Bombay on the
14th July 1669 (Bombay Selections from State Papers, Vol. I., p. 224,
and I. O. Records, Surat Letters received). The seat of the Presidency
was not, however, removed to Bombay until the 2nd May 1687.
72
In sending these proposals home, the Viceroy advised
the Prince Regent not to agree
to them, pointing out, at the
same time, the advantages to the Portuguese Crown
and the inhabitants of the North which would ensue
from the purchase of the Port of Bombay, which,
although having only a revenue in “foros” of 7,000
pardaos, would relieve all the northern places from
oppression. - -
In consequence of the complaints by the British of
- the manner they were treated
.* T. III., pp. 143 by the Portuguese, King
Charles II. addressed a letter
to the Viceroy on the subject, dated 10th March 1677, to
which his successor, Dom Pedro de Almeida, replied as
follows, in a letter of the 11th November of that year:—
“The Conde de Lavradio, whom I have just succeeded as Viceroy,
has handed me the letter your Majesty was pleased to address to him
regarding the question of the Mandovis of Caranjá and Tanna. The Moors
give the name of ‘Mandovis’ to what we call Custom Houses. Caranjá
was always the Custom House of the whole terra firma, and Tanna of
the part of Galliana and Bumdi terra firma of the Moors, and Bombay
of the district where everyone pays taxes in the form of the ancient
“foros' of the time of the Moorish dominion; and as the vassals of the
Prince, my master, are not exempt from the payment of duties in
Bombay, it does not seem right that the vassals of your Majesty should
be exempt from paying duties in my Prince's dominions. As regards
the ‘passes, we issue them to the Moors and Natives in the usual form.”
It appears from a letter which the Viceroy wrote to
the Prince Regent, on the
20th January 1679, that the
Governor of the Island of Bombay had allowed
the officials of his Custom House to demand payment
of 100 xerafins in duties on a Portuguese vessel
belonging to the port of Tanna, which had loaded at
Caranjá, on the grounds that that port was within the
jurisdiction of Bombay. It was decided to demand the
repayment of the 100 xerafins, and, in the event of
this not being complied with, the Governor of Bombay
was to be informed that he would be held responsible
*
Tratados, T. III., p. 137.
Tratados, T. III, p. 160.
73
for all loss or damage the Portuguese might sustain ;
and, without actually undertaking hostilities, it was
decided to stop all supplies from entering Bombay from
Portuguese territories. The Governor of Bombay, how-
ever, not only refused all satisfaction, but seized some
Salsette vessels and forced the “Rendeiro do Tabaco "
to pay duties to the English. The Viceroy further
informed the Prince Regent that the British were
carrying on things in a most insolent manner, impeding
the navigation of the salt ships and others in the juris-
diction of Baçaim ; forcing them to pay duties and
anchorage dues; and doing the same to vessels of
Bandora, Salsette, and Caranjá; allowing several persons
charged with various crimes to remain in Bombay;
assisting Arabian enemies with powder and arms;
allowing certain Native Christians to return to
heathenism; forbidding the Ministers of the Church
to punish them ; ordering crosses to be pulled down;
and permitting the erection of pagodas for the heathen
and mosques for the Moors. All these things being,
as the Viceroy alleged, contrary to the capitulations,
he suggested that the best way to settle all disputes
would be for the King of Portugal and the King of
England each to nominate a representative who should
come to some agreement and remove all doubts as to
the exact terms of the capitulations.
In another letter the Viceroy complained that the
English had taken, and refused to give up, certain lands
Tratados, T. III., pp. 170 to which the priests laid claim
...iii." “ “” re. in Bombay,” regarding which,
it is stated, the English
alleged they were not bound by the capitulations, having
conquered those territories anew. The King accord-
ingly directed him to continue to stop all supplies from
reaching the English, as although they might have
*This must have reference to the mainland, and not the Island of
Bombay.
74
sufficient for one year they would be unable to hold out
longer, and thus become reduced to such straits as
would compel them to grant what was wanted. “Ex-
perience has proved,” His Majesty added, “on various
occasions, when they have been denied supplies they
have acted in all ways in a manner beneficial to our
State, and the good of our vassals.” In reply to this,
however, the Viceroy said in a letter of the 19th
December 1695:—
“These English, directly they become aware that we intend cutting
off their supplies, suggest to the enemies that they make some demon-
stration against our territories, and this they generally do at a season
before the crops are fit for gathering, when the inhabitants and vassals
of Baçaim, frightened at the idea of war, and fearing they may lose
their crops, send them to Bombay for safer custody and a better sale.
Thus the British secure larger supplies than they require, and sell the
surplus for high prices. This is not all the English do. They supply
the enemy (the Arabs) with arms and ammunition, to the great danger
of the State, which could scarcely defend itself against its Asiatic
enemies.”
In reply to this the King
Pombal MSS. 439, fol. 48.
OII) ()8, 3 ** * * wrote, on the 1st March
1697:— -
“Having noted what you write to me as regards the English in
Bombay having sent the Arabs of Muscat powder, shot, and all other
necessaries for the equipment of their ships, thus interfering with the
peace negotiations which they contemplated entering into, in conse-
quence of the losses inflicted on them by our frigates in 1693, and that
they, the Arabs, had carried the British flag and employed British
captains in order to avoid seizure, and to be enabled to carry contra-
band goods; in reply to your question as to what action you are to take
in such cases, I would say that at any time that any of our enemy's
ships are encountered under the command of English captains they
should be seized. I would, however, recommend you to be cautious in
these matters, and bear in mind the state of the weather and the forces
at your disposal.”
On the 14th February 1671 the King of Kamara, in a
letter to the Viceroy, offered to give sites at Mangalor,
Barcelor, and Onor for the erection of factories; but he
stipulated that these should
not be surrounded by double
walls, but only by single walls,
and that no embrasures or bastions should be erected
Tratados, T. IV., pp. 193
aud 195.
75
thereon; also that no oil-mills should be started; that
the native weights and measures should be employed ;
that no one was to be made a Christian against his
will ; and no Brahmins or cows were to be slain. The
King also undertook to give the Portuguese every
facility for trade, on payment of the customary duties;
and in return for all these privileges he asked that the
Portuguese should assist him with powder and shot
against the Moors and others, and that they should
undertake not to help his enemies or give them shelter.
In reply the Viceroy stipulated that the factories should
be such as to admit of artillery, but otherwise he agreed
generally to the proposals, and suggested in addition
that the King should compel all Christians living in his
kingdom to obey the priests in everything, and that
the practice of obliging them to worship in pagodas
should be discontinued in future.
After this there would appear to have been an out-
break of hostilities against the Portuguese on the part
of the King of Kanara, since
in a Treaty of Peace, Alliance,
and Commerce concluded with him on the 15th
December 1678, His Majesty agreed to pay 30,000
xerafins towards the cost of wars, &c., and bound
himself not to make any reference to the losses sustained
in consequence of the capture of some of his ships by
the Portuguese, whilst the iatter also undertook not to
demand payment of any overdue tributes or taxes, nor
satisfaction for damages and losses caused to the State
by the King of Kanara. The King further undertook
to supply stone and wood for the erection of a factory at
Mangalor; to pay annually, besides the tributes stipu-
lated for at Mangalor and Barcelor, 1,500 sacks of clean
rice; to pull down the existing factory belonging to the
Arabs ; not to allow them to trade in any way with his
dominions, and not to send any of his ships to their
ports.
I shall conclude this Section with extracts from two
Tratados, T. IV., p. 207.
76
letters from the Viceroy to the King, dated the 2nd
January 1699 :—
“Francisco Pereira da Silva sailed from Baçaim in the frigate
‘Nossa Senhora da Conceição," ac-
- companied by a fire-ship. The
Admiral, Dom Antonio de Menezes, left Goa in the frigate ‘Nossa
Senhora da Gloria” to meet the former at Cape de Resolgate.” On the
13th May of this year (1698) these frigates met and sighted eight
Arabian ships, who made for our ships with such determination that
their flagship ran into the stern of our flagship. The intention of the
enemy was, of course, to board us, but in this they were not successful
as their spritsail got entangled with our ship, and the enemy lost 200
killed, including the Commander, who was the Baly of Mataré, and the
chief officers. The two vessels were locked for three hours, during
which time the musketry fire was most severe. The Arab ship eventually
disengaged itself, and we gave it a parting broadside, whereupon the
enemy fled. Our losses were 5 killed and 11 wounded.”
“These seas are so overrun with Corsairs that commerce has been
seriously damaged, and will be totally
destroyed if it is allowed to con-
tinue. In March our ships encountered two pirate vessels, who
robbed one of the Company’s ships, and the frigate “Conceição’ had to
go to Coulāo for repairs. They took all the gold from the Company’s
ship, the men on board the Corsair's ships being chiefly composed of
Englishmen, in fact, it is believed that all Englishmen are Corsairs,
who sell in Bombay all they can steal at sea. If our frigates meet
them at sea they produce the Company’s papers, and we can do nothing
with them; but when they come across our merchantmen they rob
them, and the Company then excuse themselves by saying the ships are
pirates.”
Pombal MSS. 439, fol. 271.
Pombal MSS. 489, fol. 249.
* Cape Ras-el-Had in Arabia.
77
PO R T U G U E S E IN DIA.
SECTION IV. 1700–1798.
The eighteenth century opened in India with favour-
able auspices for the Portuguese, whose flag was, about
this time, again seen in the Persian Gulf; but the
expectations raised by the alliance with the Shah of
Persia were not fulfilled (vide Section “Red Sea and
Persian Gulf.”) The Viceroy Caetano de Mello de
Castro signalized his administration by excessive energy.
He had the fortress of the Bounsolo at Ambona de-
molished, and went in person to capture and destroy the
stronghold of Bicholim in the year 1705. He also took
and fortified the islands of Corjuem and Pondem in 1706.
A successor, Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes, having
been insulted by the King of Kanara, went with a
small squadron to Barcelor, and dismantled the fortress
at that place, burnt the villages along the river banks,
and killed all who offered an opposition. Calianapor,
On the same coast, suffered a similar fate. After this
he bombarded Mangalor, Comuta, Gocorna, and Mirzes,
spreading terror, fire, and death in every direction.
The documents relating to Portuguese India during
the 18th century are very voluminous, and it would be
impossible to give even brief references to the events
they record without entering into too great length for a
report of this nature. It is proposed, therefore, to limit
the present section to little more than a brief outline of
the principal events which occurred during that century
between the Portuguese and the Mahrattas and the
pirate Angria respectively. *
On the 13th January 1717 Dom Sebastião de Andrade
78
Bessanha, the Archbishop and Primate of India, on the
departure of the Viceroy for Lisbon, took over the
reins of government which he held for three months,
During this time the Mah-
rattas made an incursion into
- the province of Salsette, and
a body of 500 horse rode through the district without
meeting with any opposition, sacking the different
towns, and retired carrying with them loot to the
extent of 400,000 xerafins, chiefly in silver, besides
several sacred ornaments from the churches. On the
succession of Dom Luis de Menezes, the Conde da
Briceira, as Viceroy, he prepared a fleet of five vessels
which he despatched against an Arab fleet from Muscat
which had appeared off Diu and Damão. This fleet
went first to Surat in order to prevent the Arabs from
leaving their ports, and then proceeded to Por-patam, a
strong port not far from Diu, and which for 19 years
had neglected to pay the annual sum of 2,000 xerafins
to the State, which it was under an obligation to do, in
consideration of passports being issued to its ships by
the authorities at Diu. On arrival there the com-
mander sent to demand from the Divan of Por-patam
the then overdue tribute, and gave him a few days within
which to pay it. This interval, however, the autho-
rities made use of in preparing for defence, and the
commander receiving no reply landed a force on the
31st December 1717. After several unsuccessful at-
tempts, the place was taken by storm and the defenders
retired to a stronghold. The city was reduced to
cinders, and all the boats on the shore were destroyed.
In this engagement the Portuguese lost a little over 80
men, including several officers, whilst the loss of the
enemy exceeded 1,500 killed and wounded. The Por-
patanes then gave hostages for the payment of the
38,000 xerafins which they owed, and agreed to con-
ditions of peace. .
In the year 1718 an engagement took place, off
Bibliotheca Publica MSS.,
Wol B., 6–17, fols. 98 to 159.
79
Angediva, between four of Angria’s” vessels and two
Portuguese ships which were convoying some merchant-
men; after a stubborn fight the enemy was defeated
and retired. In the same year the kings of Assarceta
and Ramanagueri invaded the villages of Damão,
capturing cattle and taking the cultivators of the soil
prisoners. A Portuguese force went in pursuit and
drove the invaders before them as far as Fatapar,j
which place they burnt, but they were unable to save
* Kanoji Angria, the son of Tukoji, a Mahratta Chief of the family
of Angria, first attained eminence in the service of the Raja of Satara
about the year 1698, and subsequently distinguished himself in the war
in the Konkan carried on by the Mahrattas against that portion of the
Mahomedan dominions. Taking advantage of his own power, and of
the dissensions in the Satara family, he attempted to make himself
independent, and succeeded so far as to retain in his possession the
whole of the seaports from Viziadrug to Kolaba. Thence his fleets
crept out to plunder indiscriminately the vessels both of native traders
and of European merchants, and for half a century the Angria pirates
were a terror in the Bombay seas. After Kanoji’s death the sovereignty
reverted first to his eldest son Sakoji, then to his second son Sambhaji,
and finally to his third son Tulaji, with whom the power of the dynasty
came practically to an end. The Bombay Government, who had
previously endeavoured on several occasions to dislodge this horde of
pirates, but without success, determined, in 1755, to make a renewed
effort, and in March of that year despatched Commodore James with
an expedition for this purpose. Suvarndrug and Bankot were captured,
and a demonstration was made against Ratnagiri; but the final blow to
Tulaji's power was not delivered until February in the following year,
when a fleet under Admiral Watson, with a land force commanded by
Lieut.-Col. Clive, bombarded and captured Gheria (Viziadrug), his chief
stronghold. Tulaji fell into the hands of the Peishwa, who was acting
in conjunction with the British ; and the power of the Angrias came
virtually to an end. Their piracies occasionally gave trouble down to
the Treaty of Bassein (1802), after which they ceased altogether, while
the family of the once powerful chieftains dwindled gradually into
insignificance. -
f Assarceta, or Sarceta, five leagues to the north of Daman. The
king of this place was named Virgire or Virgi. Ramanaguer is the
name of a range of hills not far from Chaul; it would appear from the
context in the Portuguese Records that the King of Ramanaguer was
named Choutia.
† Fatapar, or Fatehpur, a city in the State of Dharampor, not far
from the frontier of Daman.
8O
the captives. The king in his flight fell from his horse
and was killed. His nephew, who succeeded him, sued
for peace, which was accordingly agreed to.
During the year 1721, the Viceroy, Dom Francisco
José de Sampaio, made preparations for a vigorous
attack on Angria, and invited the assistance of the
British, of whose vessels that pirate had made several
prizes of late. Charles Boone, the Governor of Bombay,
sent Robert Corran to Goa to make arrangements as to
the conditions of alliance. He arrived there on the 20th
August 1721, when he concluded a treaty under which the
British” undertook to supply 2,000 men and five small
* The Report on this transaction, which must have been sent home,
is not now in existence amongst the Indian Office Records. The
following account is taken from a history of the wars with Angria,
written by Clement Downing, an officer of the ship “Salisbury,” which
was engaged in the attack on that pirate. In consequence of a repre-
sentation by the Court of Directors of the East India Company to the
Ring and Council with reference to Angria, His Majesty appointed a
squadron of men-of-war, under the command of Commodore Matthews,
consisting of the “Lyon,” the “Salisbury,” the “Exeter,” and the
“Shoreham,” to assist the Honourable Company’s Settlements, and to
suppress pirates and robbers infesting the Indian seas. This fleet
arrived at Bombay in October 1721. The President determined on an
attack on Allibeg and invited the Portuguese Viceroy to lend his
assistance, which he did, and took the command of the Portuguese
forces himself. The English forces were placed under the command of
Mr. Cowing. The united forces, consisting of about 5,000 men, started
from Chaul, whence they marched to Allibeg, and the English com-
mander arranged the army in order of attack, having the Portuguese
on the right wing and the English seamen on the left. The day of
attack having arrived, the Viceroy of Goa went on board his ship on
the plea that he was taken very ill. The Commodore sent his own
doctor to him, to offer his service and supply him with such medicines
as might be necessary, but he returned and reported to the Commodore
that he did not perceive anything to be the matter with the Viceroy.
On the appointed day the whole army advanced to the attack with
Scaling ladders, “whereupon the Angrians came down in a great body,
“with several elephants, which the general of the north perceiving he
“broke the order of his wing ; and the seamen being employed in
“storming the castle (which for certain they would have taken had they
“ been properly supported) the whole army fell into confusion. So soon
“as the enemy saw that the Portuguese were on the retreat, and the
". . . . . -
* - -
ships. Culabo, when taken, was to be the property of
Portugal, and the fortress of Griem, 30 leagues to the
north of Goa, was to be handed over to the English. A
few days before the treaty of alliance was concluded, the
Angria wrote to the General of the North, Dom Antonio
de Castro e Mello, to say that he was aware of the under-
standing between the Portuguese and the British, and
was determined to resist them, for which purpose he
had 20,000 troops of his own, besides those of relations
and allies, and that they had, therefore, better settle any
differences amicably. He accused the Portuguese of
having always provoked war, and asserted that he had
never done anything else but defend himself. This
letter only made the Viceroy hasten his preparations for
war; and the Angria, in spite of his alleged desire to
avoid hostilities, continued to fortify his sea ports,
especially that of Culabo.
The Viceroy sailed from Goa on the 22nd November
1721 with a fleet of four ships and six smaller vessels,
and arrived on the 1st December at Chaul, where he
landed munitions of war for the defence of that place.
On the 9th the Portuguese force arrived at the camp
of Madre de Dios, near Chaul, where troops had already
been gathering from the northern provinces, and the
“whole army was confused, they came down upon them and made a
“terrible slaughter amongst the English soldiers and seamen ; great
“ part of our army was taken, with most of the ammunition thereto
“belonging. The whole army was now on the rout, and the Com.
“modore came on shore in a violent rage, flew at the general of the
“north and thrust his cane in his mouth, and treated the Viceroy not
“much better. Thus the Angrians defeated us this time, entirely by
“the treachery of the Portuguese, who seemed to design only to lead
“our people on and then to leave them in the lurch ; this seemed the
“more probable, ſor they never once offered to pursue them, but let them
“march off without any molestation. We got off most of our scattered
“forces, and what part of the baggage and artillery we had saved,
“ and re-embarked, though we had great numbers killed and wounded.”
It appears from the Portuguese Records that the Angria was, in 1725,
at peace with the Portuguese, and had returned to the British the prisoners
he had made on several occasions. Bibliotheca Publica MSS., Vol. B.,
6–17, fol. 40.
22473. F
82
Viceroy's army now amounted to 5,597 infantry and
125 horse. The English fleet of nine sail, which co-
operated in this movement, was commanded by Thomas
Matthews.
On the 16th December the force crossed the river
Ragaçaim, and encamped on some heights on the other
side. Here they remained until the 20th, when the
enemy, making a flank movement, delivered an attack
and killed some soldiers, but were quickly repulsed by
the Portuguese artillery. On the 21st, the Portuguese
forces marched, under the protection of their guns, to a
camp on the river Alibaga, and pushed on thence to
just outside the range of the guns of Culabo. Here
the enemy had entrenched themselves, and on the 22nd
the Viceroy moved up the river and encamped on the
heights within range of the enemy, whereupon an
artillery duel commenced. On the 23rd, the Angria's
army marched as if to attack the Portuguese position,
but was driven back by thc heavy fire of their artillery.
On the 24th the English General, Robert Curran,
marched with 500 men to the gates of the city, and
after throwing 180 grenades into the place retired
towards the river. On the 28th, the Portuguese camp
was strengthened by means of a palisade, and on the
29th some skirmishing took place. The Viceroy was
now taken ill, and, on the advice of his doctors, went
on board his ship, leaving the command to Dom
Antonio de Castro e Mello and Robert Curran. On the
30th, the Angria was reinforced by 6,000 horse, which
were sent to him by Bagi Rao.
On the 1st January 1722, the General, Bagi Rao,
sent word that San Raja, his lord, was a friend of the
Portuguese, and that he really had no intention of
assisting the Angria against them, although it was his
duty to help his vassals; all he wished for now was that
the Viceroy and the Angria should come to terms and
conclude a peace. The Viceroy, perceiving he could do
nothing against the enemy, who had such a superior force
83
in point of numbers, listened to this proposal, and agreed
to a cessation of hostilities pending negotiations, each
party handing over to the other five officers as
hostages. - -
After a conference lasting several days, an agreement
was concluded to the effect that all the territories under
the Portuguese crown should be exempted from tribute,
either to the Angria or to the Mahrattas; that assistance
should be mutually rendered by the one to the other
whenever required; and that all vessels seized by either
party should be returned. This document was dated
from the camp of Alibaga, the 12th January 1722.
This agreement, it was stipulated, was to be also
binding on the English nation, as an ally of the Portu-
guese, and was to be ratified by them within eight days.
The ships set sail on the 17th January. The Portu-
guese fleet carried the Viceroy to Goa, where he arrived
on the following day. The Governor of Bombay sailed
soon after for England, and was attacked en route by
some of the Angria’s ships, which he drove off, and would
have captured had not night set in.
After this treaty, peace continued between the Portu-
guese and the Angria. The celebrated Kanoji Angria died
in his fort of Culabo on the 20th June 1729, leaving
two sons. In 1731 Kanoji’s son recommenced his depre-
dations by taking three ships from Damão, and he had
the audacity to inform the Captain of Chaul that all
other Portuguese ships would be similarly treated.
About this time a frigate and some smaller vessels
arrived at Verseva with 150 infantry and a similar
number of sepoys, who at once marched to the Waos, or
Tanna Passes, where they found the British, who had
only returned to Bombay on the 20th January, in
consequence of the necessity of holding that island as
a base of operations against the Angria, the common
enemy. Early in April 1731, the Angria contemplated
making an attack on some English ships which were on
the bar of Culabo, whereupon the Governor of Bombay
F 2
84
requested that the Portuguese ships there should join
with the British vessels, and that the united fleets
should act under the British commander. This was
agreed to, and the projects of the Angria were thus
frustrated.
In 1734 Dom Luiz Botelho was appointed General of
the North, and he took over the command at Baçaim.
on the 8th May. His first
project was to construct a
fleet of small vessels for the defence of the coast
against the depredations and insults of the Angria, who
forced the fishermen to pay a certain tribute to him for
permission to carry on their business in peace. To
this end he demanded a heavy tribute from these same
fishermen in order to provide the necessary funds. The
demand was, however, considered an act of great
injustice by the fishermen, and the collection of the tax
had, in many cases, to be carried out by means of force.
Six galleys were thus built, but they soon proved to be
useless as they only made one voyage down the coast,
and speedily became unseaworthy.
Samanagi (? Sambhaji) Angria having taken the
fortress of Chaul de Sima (called the Casa Branca, or
White House) from the Sidi
in 1735, and having garrisoned
it with 400 foot and 2,000 Mahratta horse, knowing the
jealousy with which the Portuguese looked upon the
presence of such a force in their neighbourhood, tried
to persuade the Governor that the garrison of Culabo
had risen against him, and that he had merely gone for
shelter to Chaul with 200 faithful followers, assuring
him that it was his intention to hand over the fortress
to him. The General, on hearing this news, immediately
wrote to the Governor urging him to take all necessary
steps to have the Samanagi arrested. Orders were
issued accordingly, and a serjeant-major was sent with
250 men to occupy a neighbouring mosque. In this
he was not successful and had to retire; but on the
Fol. 91,
Fol. 94A.
85
following day he returned with a force of 1,500 men
and two guns, and laid siege to the place for 22 days,
during which several attempts were made to carry it by
storm, but in vain. He had finally to retire with a loss
of 22 killed and 30 wounded, whilst the enemy's loss
was 108. The differences between the Angria and the
Portuguese were eventually settled through the media-
tion of the Governor of Bombay.
The island of Karanja had been often menaced by
Samanagi Angria, who had
always had designs on that
place. About the year 1739, when the Portuguese were
occupied with the Mahratta forces, he thought it a
good opportunity to organise an expedition against the
island. He accordingly collected together 40 vessels
well armed, and landed a force of 2,000 men together
with some guns and mortars, with which he attacked
the fortress with such energy and determination that it
surrendered on the 28th March after a siege of five
days. The besieged only lost three killed and some
wounded out of a garrison of 100 men. After this the
Angria entertained designs
- against Chaul, which place he
besieged at the end of March, with 800 men and three
guns. The Governor sent Perseval Machado with a
force to attack him from the side of the sea, and
Captain Miguel Pereira with 200 men of the Chaul
garrison, to attack him from the land side. The action
took place on the 1st April, and was most successful.
The enemy’s position was entered, the three guns were
spiked, and 60 of the Angria's men were killed. The
enemy, having received reinforcements, erected new
batteries which they armed with 15 guns, with which
they kept up a heavy fire, but without doing much
harm, so they turned their attention to the capture of
the fort on the hill (Forte do Morro) which commanded
the bar, and formed a camp in its vicinity. The
Governor determined to dislodge the enemy, and
Fol. 168A.
Fol. 180.
86
accordingly on the 5th April he embarked with a force
of two companies of grenadiers and 100 irregulars. He
disembarked on the quay of the fortress at midnight
and joined the garrison. On the 6th, the Governor
attacked a church where the enemy had fortified them-
selves, when the latter were thoroughly routed losing
their guns, 80 killed, and a large number of wounded,
besides 19 prisoners. The losses on the Portuguese
side were 7 killed and 22 wounded. Driven from this
position the enemy made preparations for fortifying
their camp at Chaul, whence they advanced day by day
until they had made an entrenchment only 60 paces from
the Portuguese works. In consequence of the arrival of
Manoel Caetano de Souza Ferreira, the newly appointed
Commander of the armies of the north, the Angria raised
siege on the 18th October, and retired with his forces.
In the following year (1740) doubts began to be
entertained as to the advisability of retaining Chaul,
owing to the difficulty experienced in providing means
for its defence. The preceding year it had been offered
to the T)utch, on the occasion when their fleet called at
Goa, but nothing was then done owing to the Com-
mander not possessing the necessary powers. There
was little hope entertained that the English would buy
the place, as the East India Company was nearly ruined,
and almost compelled to leave Bombay owing to the
heavy expenses they were obliged to incur not being
made up by trade, in consequence of the numerous
captures at sea by the Angria. It did not therefore
appear likely that they would care to occupy Chaul and
so become nearer neighbours to the Angria's brother.
However, Captain Francisco Xavier de Vasconcellos,
who was accompanied by Luiz de Mello Pereira, pro-
ceeded to Bombay to treat of the matter, and in case
he should not effect the sale in the manner proposed, he
was to offer part of the artillery of Chaul in payment of
the loan obtained for the subsidy of the troops which
had been in the island.
87
On the 5th November 1755, the Portuguese Viceroy
- entered into a treaty with
...Tº Wol. VII., fols. 36, Tulaji Angria, by which he
- undertook to assist the latter
with 500 men in the war he was then engaged in
with Bellagi Bagi Rao, and the Angria engaged to pay
them out of his treasury at the same rate paid by the
Portuguese. The terms of this treaty were evidently
not faithfully kept by the Angria, since on the 29th
January 1756 the Viceroy addressed to him the
following letter :— - { - * * .
“I have received your letter in which you call attention to the recall
of the troops which I sent to the assistance of the cities which were
menaced by the Mahrattas. The Commander committed no act worthy
of punishment, inasmuch as the Commander and officers, as well as the
maval captain, Ismal Can, inform me that there has been a breach of
faith on your part in not keeping some of the stipulations agreed upon ;
and as the Commander had instructions to see that these stipulations
were duly carried out, he preferred to retire with the escort to this city
(Goa) rather than be mixed up in any hostilities which might break out.”
Notwithstanding that the power of the Angria was
- practically now broken on land
(see note p. 79), the repre-
sentatives of that family still exercised no inconsider-
able amount of power on the seas, since on the
7th January 1778 the Portuguese entered into a treaty
with Ragogi Angria, who called himself “Lord of
Culabo,” in accordance with which firm friendship was
declared to exist between the contracting parties; the
vessels of Culabo were to be permitted free commerce
with Goa, Damão, and Diu, provided they were
furnished with passports by the Angria, and all Portu-
guese vessels carrying the Viceroy's passports were to
be free to trade with the ports of Culabo. The fleets
of the two powers, if in distress, were to be allowed
free entry to their respective ports to refit, where they
were to be supplied with all necessaries at reasonable
prices ; and, in the event of either party requiring
assistance, it was to be furnished by the other on
demand. . - - * -
Tratados, Vol. VIII., fol. 47.
88
The commencement of the 18th century witnessed
the Mogul empire crumbling to pieces before the irre-
sistible assaults of the Mahrattas, and after the death
of Aurungzebe, on the 21st February 1707, a great
development was given to the progress of the Mahratta
power. On several occasions the Portuguese had at-
tacked Mahratta strongholds, and in 1731 the Mahratta
forces retaliated and sent a body of troops down the
ghauts against them. On receipt of the news of this
tº Yº " .. e. & invasion at Goa, the Viceroy
v.* ** sent the ship “Madre de
- Dios” with troops which were
distributed amongst the threatened ports. On the 27th
February a body of 2,000 Mahratta infantry and 500
horse made its appearance before Manora, and on the
1st March they had gained possession of the neighbour-
hood, and cut off the water that supplied the garrison.
Reinforcements reached the garrison on the 5th March,
whereupon the encray retired with their guns to their
camp. On the morning of the following day, a force of
170 Portuguese marched out and attacked the enemy
(who occupied a strong position in the village of
Amboana) with such determination that they fled,
leaving all their baggage behind them. Shortly after
this, the Mahratta forces retired altogether from the
neighbourhood, and a treaty was concluded at Baçaim.
on the 3rd July between Rago Panta and the Governor
of the North, in which it was stipulated that the losses
on either side were not to be referred to ; that the
Mahrattas should evacuate all the territories occupied
by them in the Northern Provinces; and return all
the artillery taken from the Portuguese; that all
prisoners should be exchanged without any ransom; and
that, the Portuguese should return two merchant ships
laden with salt, together with any others they might
have captured during the war.
Rago Panta left Baçaim immediately for Galliana
(Galna) with the understanding that he was to return
89. ,
with the ratification of the Treaty. But when he did
come back seven days afterwards, he brought with
him, in place of the ratification, some new proposals
too preposterous to be granted, and he was ordered
by the General to be imprisoned, as it was con-
cluded that this evasion was intended only to gain
time until the result of the war between San Raja and
the Great Mogul, should be ascertained. The Portu-
guese therefore carried on hostilities with greater
energy than ever during the months of June, July, and
August. On the 2nd October a force of 208 Portu-
guese and 562 Sepoys arrived at Turumba, with in-
structions to attack the village of Panuel, one of the
chief places of the Mahrattas, which, after a brief
resistance, was captured and burnt. Representatives
of the Portuguese and of San Raja arrived in Bombay
on the 17th January 1732 with the object of arranging
a peace between them.
The construction of the fortress of Tana was still in
º tº ... progress in the year 1737,
º º MSS., although it had been originally
contemplated that twelve
months would have sufficed for the purpose, and
four years had now elapsed since its foundation.
This delay caused great discontent to the people of
that town, besides which those employed in its erection
were unpaid and unfed. The latter were at last
driven to such desperation that they invited the
Mahrattas to take possession of the Island of Salsette,
preferring the rule of those barbarians to their present
persecutions and oppressions. The Mahrattas, who had
been only waiting for a suitable opportunity, considered
that this had now arrived, and one Pantagi Panta, a
Mahratta General, proceeded to Galliana Biundi, a
Mahratta place five leagues distant from the Island
of Salsette, with a body of troops which he gradually
increased until he had collected a force of 12,000 men,
90
of both infantry and cavalry. News of this collection
of Mahratta forces was communicated to the General of
Salsette, but he refused to believe it, and made no pre-
paration to resist it. Accordingly, at 4 o’clock in the
morning of the 6th April, 100 of the enemy crossed
over at low tide and captured the fortress of St. Jeromino
with scarcely any resistance, and these were speedily
followed by 500 more men. The General, being thus
taken by surprise, was unable to offer any effectual
resistance, and, after a consultation with his officers, he
abandoned the island and retired with all his forces to
Raranjá. The enemy soon took possession of all the
forts in Salsette; they sacked the places, destroyed the
churches, and did other damage without losing a single
man or firing a shot.
On the following day the enemy marched to the fort
of Warsevá, with a force of 500 soldiers, thinking it was
only garrisoned by 15 men, but they were repulsed with
heavy loss. At the same time they attacked the house at
Bandorá, a college of Jesuits, which successfully resisted
the attack with the aid of some British who were in the
pay of that order, and the enemy was forced to retire.
The General having sent reinforcements from
Raranjá to Warsevá and Bandorá, proceeded to Baçaim,
which he found blockaded. In the neighbourhood of
the latter place the enemy had stationed a force ready to
enter Casabé directly the Island of Salsette should be
captured. They, being informed by their spies of what
had occurred in Salsette, crossed the river Gocarvem,
one league from Casabé, on the night of the 6th April,
and took that place by surprise. The Portuguese
forces fled to the Ilha das Vaccas, and, not feeling
secure there, passed on to Bombay. The enemy, fol-
lowing thein closely up, immediately took possession of
the island, which they commenced to fortify, and, had they
continued their march straight on to Baçaim, that city
would have been placed in a position of great danger,
91
On the morning of the 7th the captain of the place
marched with a company of grenadiers, and four other
companies of natives, to reconnoitre the enemy's camp,
and were met by a force of 1,000 horse and 2,000
infantry. The Portuguese engaged them for an hour,
but were obliged to retire to the fortress, and then
made all the necessary preparations for its defence. In
the afternoon, the enemy entered Casabé, and imme-
diately began to erect earthworks in the direction of
Madrapor. They then attacked the fortress of Parsica,
which only resisted for two days, the captain and force
who defended it, after spiking the guns, escaping one
might to Baçaim. The neighbouring fort of Trangipará,
which was defended by an ensign, resisted with great
valour several attacks, and, after the few soldiers which
composed the garrison were killed, he gave himself up
as a prisoner of war, and eventually escaped from the
enemy. A worse fate befell those who abandoned
the Ilha das Vaccas, as their ships were attacked and
seized by some of the Angria's vessels, and they lost
everything.
Having taken the six forts in the Island of Salsette,
the enemy then proceeded to attack the fortress of
Sabajo, which capitulated on the 7th May after several
days hard fighting.
On the same day that Sabajo surrendered, the enemy
again attacked the fortress of Warsevå at seven in the
morning. In this they were not successful, as, although
they got close to the walls, they were completely
repulsed by the defenders, and lost heavily in killed.
The Portuguese losses were one killed, and the com-
mander seriously wounded. The enemy also sent a
force of 3,000 men from Madrapor to besiege the fort of
Saibana, which was under the command of the Captain
Mor José de Miranda, who capitulated on the 13th day
of the siege. There was, it is stated, no reason for
the capitulation, as the fort had a plentiful supply
of provisions and ammunition. The news of the
92
surprise in the Island of Salsette and the loss of the fort
of Taná, caused great and widespread consternation
in Goa. The Governor and Viceroy determined on
sending assistance to the Northern Provinces, and col-
lected 200 men and 150,000 xerafins in cash. These
were sent from Goa on the 18th April in the frigate
“Nazareth,” which, after a short voyage, reached
Baçaim on the 26th or 28th of the same month.
Antonio Cardim was now appointed General of the
Northern Provinces. He sailed from Agoada on board
a British ship on the 18th May, and arrived at Baçaim
on the 23rd of the same month, taking over the govern-
ment on the following day. A few days previously, the
enemy had fortified themselves on the top of the
Agoada Hill, near an old fort which the Portuguese
had formerly founded there. The General, being
desirous of inaugurating his governorship by a note-
worthy deed, determined on driving them from this
position, so attacked them with 300 men on the
morning of the 26th May, and, meeting with a very
little resistance, gained the heights, the Mahrattas re-
treating and leaving several killed and wounded behind.
The Portuguese loss was one killed and three wounded.
Manora was at this time besieged by the same enemy,
and, after a lengthened siege, capitulated. Bandorá
was next attacked, but without success, and the enemy
retreated from before it on the 5th June.
This conquest was the only one the enemy required
to complete the glorious campaign of that summer,
being the only check to their successful career, in which
they had conquered the Island of Salsette and all its
forts, and Mamorá, Saibana, Sabajo, the forts of Parsica,
the Ilha das Vaccas, the hills of Santa Cruz, and of
Santa-Maria, which surrendered after a three days'
siege. These successes encouraged the Mahrattas to
proceed to further hostilities, and, on the 1st July, they
again attacked the fort of Warsevá with 2,000 men, but
not meeting with any success they retired. They then
‘: 93
turned their attention to Baçaim. On the morning of
the 8th July, with 4,000 men, they sallied forth from
Madrapor with the intention of carrying Baçaim by
storm. The Portuguese fire was, however, so severe that
they were forced to retire with a loss of over 200 men.
On the 15th September the enemy returned to the
attack with 6,000 picked foot soldiers and 4,000 horse.
They made several most determined onslaughts for an
hour and a half, but were received by the defenders
with such a hot fire, and suffered such severe losses,
that they saw the futility of continuing the contest,
and retired, leaving 120 killed near the walls, besides a
number of wounded whom the General caused to be
looked after and their wounds attended to. The defenders’
losses were 6 killed and 15 wounded; they also captured
45 ladders.
The enemy had placed Tana in such a state of defence
that it was almost hopeless to recover it, whilst Baçaim
was in semi-state of siege, and the enemy had a force of
30,000 veteran soldiers commanded by Samanagi Apá,
a brother of Bagi Rao, Commander-in-Chief of all the
armies of San Rajá. It was considered of the utmost
importance, therefore, to prepare for a rigorous and
well planned defence, and, in order to carry this out, it
was proposed to abandon the forts of Maym, Trapor,
Aserim, Quelmé, Secredao, Danu, and Bandorá, which
were incapable of resisting a siege, and to destroy
them, retaining only Baçaim, Damão, Chaul, and
T)io.
The Viceroy would not, however, listen to such
proposals, as he did not consider it right to give up even
an inch of land to any one. He was of opinion that they
should hold on as long as they could. His opinion
prevailed, and an additional force of 1,500 paid sepoys
was raised for the purpose of defence.
Owing to the pressing necessities of the campaign,
Goa was entirely denuded of troops, and remained with
only a few friars, some fishermen, and a small number of
tº 94
black men to defend it. The whole available force
there numbering some 300 Europeans and 1,300
sepoys, having been sent to the north on the 26th
January, marched to Asserim. These arrived the fol-
lowing day, and the enemy, retiring from the neighbour-
hood at their approach, and fearing the Portuguese
would make a descent on Manorá, abandoned that
fortress, demolishing the works they had erected there.
This force then proceeded to Baçaim, which place they
entered without opposition. -
The enemy were fortified in Dongrim, and the
General deemed it advisable to attack them there. One
of the strongholds near the church was easily captured,
and in it were found large quantities of ammunition
and provisions. The stronghold on the hill was next
taken without much fighting. The town was then
assaulted, and, after an hour's fighting, the enemy were
completely routed. :
General Antonio Cardim, ſinding it impossible to
procure the necessary funds for carrying on the war,
and seeing the impossibility of doing anything without
money to pay his troops, now tendered his resignation,
which was accepted, and he was succeeded by Pedro de
Mello as General of the Northern Provinces.
The new General began his government to the satis-
faction of everyone, and reduced the number of sepoys
to 500 chosen men. He sent a force to engage the
enemy at Madrapor, which defeated them with a loss
of 60 killed, the sepoys only losing two killed and
15 wounded.
In the beginning of July the enemy took possession
of the village of Danda Catal with 2,000 men, where
they constructed a fortress with such celerity that they
completed it before the end of the winter.
News having reached Lisbon (vid England) of the
loss of Salsette, two ships were hastily equipped, and
these, with 480 picked men, sailed from Lisbon at
the end of April of the same year, and arrived at Goa
95
safely. The Viceroy now resolved to re-conquer the
fort of Tana, and for this purpose a fleet was prepared
and started for the North on the 1st November, arriving
at Chaul in 26 days, and, leaving some ammunition at
that place, reached Baçaim on the 29th of that month.
On the 4th December, the General of Baçaim left with
8 ships and 30 small craft, accompanied by 400 picked
men and 600 sepoys, and made his appearance off
Tana on the 6th idem. Being unable to get near
enough to take the place by storm, he shelled it for
two days, but with no success. He was, however,
killed by a shot from the enemy, whereupon the fleet
retired to Baçaim. Martinho da Silveira de Menezes
now succeeded as General. º -
The death of General Pedro de Mello inspired the
enemy with such pride that Samanagi Apá thought of
nothing but the conquest of Baçaim. Having made
the necessary arrangements, he ordered Sancragi Panta
to cross the Ghats, and, in the beginning of November,
began his march at the head of 8,000 foot and 10,000
horse, with which he entered the jurisdiction of Damão
and sacked every place, then marched on to the defences
of Catravará, which he conquered, and subsequently
captured the forts of Humbargão, Nargol, and Danú. This
accomplished, he joined the forces of Casabé, Agasaym,
and Madrapor. Sancragi was afterwards sent to
besiege Maym, which place capitulated on the 18th
January 1739.
The loss of Maym was speedily followed by capture
of the ſorts of Quelmé and Seridao. -
The enemy then proceeded with their forces to Trapor,
which place they attacked with 30 cannon, and, on the
seventh day, gained an entrance, taking it by storm,
and putting everybody to the sword. From thence
they proceeded to Asserim, which they besieged for
four days, and forced it to surrender on the 13th
February.
On the 20th January 1739, news was received in Goa
*96
that the enemy was only two days march from that
place, and that he would soon be in Salsette. This
caused great alarm, as the city was quite unprepared for
defence. On the 26th the enemy entered the province,
and was soon at the gates of Margão, and also of
Rachol. The sound of artillery was heard during the
afternoon and night of that day.
The forces then in Goa were the Viceroy’s bodyguard
of 35 men, a company of infantry in the island of
Sancto Estevão, 180 seamen, 200 principais,* 500 friars,
and some Kanarese auxiliaries, in which very little
confidence could be placed. In Bardez there was a
company of 60 grenadiers and a company of light
inſantry, a very small force indeed for the defence of
such an extent of walls, especially as that province was
menaced by the Bounsulo, who was then at Alorna with
2,200 horse.
The enemy with a force of 3,000 horse and 6,000
infantry encamped near Margão, whence they sent out
small detachments to pillage the neighbouring villages,
and seized quantities of cattle and provisions. They
then attacked the fort and soon gained an entrance,
the defenders surrendering on condition of their lives
being spared. They next attacked Rachol, but, on
reinforcements reaching that place, they were compelled
to raise the siege, and retired from before it on the
6th May.
The Mahrattas had heard rumours that Baçaim had
capitulated on the 14th May. These rumours proved
correct. On the 10th May the enemy collected a large
number of vessels to send to the island of Tvem; three
days afterwards mines were fired close to Baçaim and a
general attack on the place was made. On the 13th some
vessels from Gorobandal hove in sight, and while those
in Baçaim were watching them three mines were fixed
near the bastion of Remedios, the result being a breach
* This is probably intended for Sipaes (Sepoys).
97
large enough to admit 20 men abreast. The enemy
made two furious attacks at this place, but were
repulsed with heavy loss. More mines were fired near
the bastion of San Sebastião, but did not cause much
damage. The enemy made several determined assaults
during this day, viz., six on the Remedios bastion,
and fourteen on that of San Sebastião, but were repulsed
each time with heavy loss. The Portuguese losses
were very heavy, and as the garrison was but small
compared with the attacking force, and the ammunition
was running short, the captain of the place decided to
make terms with the Mahrattas. On the morning of the
14th he sent a sepoy, with a flag of truce, to ask the
enemy to receive some representatives in his camp for
the purpose of arranging terms. This was granted.
Terms of surrender were then agreed to, and signed on
the 16th May 1739, and were as follows:—
All the regular and auxiliary troops to leave the
place with arms loaded and flags unfurled. All the
families and people in the place to be allowed a free
exit, with all their property and goods. All the ships
in the place, with their artillery, &c., to be permitted
to leave. The families of all classes to be conveyed to
bombay, Damão, or Chaul. All the priests and others
of religious orders who do not desire to remain in the
place not to be prevented from leaving. All Christians
electing to remain to be allowed to worship God in the
manner of their religion. All prisoners to be ex-
changed. On the day the Captain and his troops
evacuate the place the enemy to retire to Madrapor.
The day for the evacuation to be Saturday the 23rd
of May. The said Samanagi Apá not to enter the place
until the Captain and his soldiers and others are on
board and beyond the range of his guns.
The said Samanagi Apá, as long as he is in possession
of Baçaim, to maintain three churches, viz., one at
Baçaim, one at Casabé, and another in the island of
Salsette.
22473, Cº.
98
The besieged left on the 23rd May, with all th
honours and formalities agreed to.
On the departure of the Portuguese from Baçaim
the enemy took possession of that place, and testimony
is borne to the fact that they faithfully observed all
the conditions of the capitulations, permitting all who
wished to remain there in peace.
The losses to the Portuguese between 6th April
1737, when the war began, and the 13th February
1740, amounted to nearly the whole of the Northern
Provinces, 22 leagues in length, viz., from Versevá to
Damão, with their four chief ports and 340 villages,
and a revenue of over 20,000 cruzados.” They lost,
besides Baçaim, eight cities, 20 fortresses, two fortified
hills, the famous island of Salsette, where was situated
the fortress of Taná and the city of the same name,
the Ilha das Vaccas, and that of Juem, called Caranja
Island. Tamāo escaped, as did also Chaul and Dio,
In Goa they had lost Salsette. On the Goanese con-
tinent Bardez was also lost. The Government of the
Viceroy was thus reduced to the Island of Goa, which
is two leagues long (from Nossa Senhora do Cabo to
S. Thyago) and nearly six in circumference, Chorāo,
Ticdale, S. Estevão, and Combarjua, and the Island of
Angediva, nine leagues south of Marmagão, a very
small island, simply held to prevent any pirates settling
there. -
The losses at sea were also very heavy, and of the
greatest consequence to the State, whose vessels had
formerly been always respected and feared by the
enemy. -
The value of the implements of war, ammu-
nition, &c., lost in the various fortresses, cities, and
ships, cKeceded 2,000,000 cruzados,t exclusive of 593
pieces of artillery, several being of bronze and of
large calibre. -
wº-
*2,500/. f 250,000l.
99
The expenses during two years of the war amounted
to 3,440,000 xerafins,” an almost incredible amount
considering the small number of troops engaged.
Such was the state of affairs when Dom Luiz de
Menezes, Conde da Ericeira, arrived in India as
Viceroy, on the 13th May 1741. He was accompanied
by a strong reinforcement of European troops, with
which he inflicted a signal defeat on the Mahrattas in
Bardez, capturing the forts of Sanguem and Superm,
and retaking the fort of Ponda. Shortly before his
arrival in India the Boumsulo had invaded Bardez,
and Angria had been attacking the Portuguese by sea ;
the resources of the Government were in such straits
that, in order to save Goa, it had been deemed neces-
sary to hand over Chaul to the Mahrattas. The Treaty
under which this last-named concession was made, is
dated the 18th September 1740, and contained the
following stipulations:— -
The Balagi Bagi Rao Pardane agreed to withdraw
his troops from Salsette and
Bardez, and to deliver the
fort of Coculim to the Portuguese in the same condition
in which it was when captured ; the city of Damão and
the fort of S. Hieronimo were to be retained by the
Portuguese, who were to receive also from the Bagi
Rao the Pergunnah Naer; the Portuguese agreed not
to interfere with the jurisdiction of Baçaim, Damão,
Salsette, Bellaflor, Caranjá, Chaul, and Morro; nor to
molest the territories of Salsette, Bardez, or Pergunnah
Naer, nor to concern themselves with the districts
of Tonda, Zambaulin, Panchamal, Saundem, and
Bidnur; they further agreed to assist the Bagi Rao
with their fleets, should the latter be at war with the
Angria; and to deliver up the city of Chaul, with all
its artillery and ammunition. The gates of Chaul were
to be guarded by Britishi troops until advices should
*re-º-º-º-º. ---
Tratados, T. V.I., p. 202.
* About 230,000l.
i Negotiations for this Treaty were carried out for the Portuguese
G 2
- 100
be received that the people of the Bagi Rao had retired
from Salsette and Bardez.
During the governorship of the Marquez de Castello
Novo e Alorna, which extended from 1744 to 1750, the
Portuguese arms, under his command, captured the forts
of Tiracol, Sanquelim, Bicholim, and Neutim; but in
1754 the last-named place, as well as Rarim, was
handed back to the Bounsulo, as they had previously
formed part of his territory.
The Treaty under which the
transfer of these places was effected is dated the 25th
October. It commences by a stipulation that mis-
sionaries are to have full liberty to carry on their
labours in the territories of the Boumsulo, and that the
Tessayes” of Query, Sanquelim, Morly, and others who
may have sworn fealty to the State of Portugal, shall
be protected by His most Faithful Majesty. It then
goes on to declare that the Sar Dessayes of Pergunnah
Cudalle shall at once cede all rights to Alorna,
Bicholim, the province of Pernem, and the castles of
Morly and Saterem, as also the fort of Tiracol, to the
Portuguese, whilst the latter are to cede to the Dessayes
the cities of Rarim and Neutim. The Dessayes' vessels
are not to seize or molest vessels trading to Portu-
guese ports. As the Dessayes are not in a position to
pay for damage done by them to Portuguese shipping
during previous wars, or the tribute money owing since
1739, those debts are to be cancelled, but tribute is
to be payable from the date of publication of this Treaty.
The Sar Dessaye (the Bounsulo) finally promises, on
behalf of himself, of his son, and of his heirs, not to
disturb the Portuguese, nor to give any assistance
to their enemies.
Tratados, T. VII., p. 15.
by Captain James Inchbird, under instructions from the Governor of
Bombay, Mr. Stephen Law. Full details of these transactions are
contained in the Bombay Consultations for the year 1740.
* The Dessaye was a native official in principal revenue charge of a
district, often held hereditarily, Sometimes also a petty chief,
I01
Shortly after this (at the end of February 1756)
a body of Mahrattas invaded
Sunda, under the pretext
that certain tributes were in
arrear. The King of Sunda, not being able to pay,
offered to give as security any fortress in his dominions
which the Mahratta Chief might choose, upon which
he selected Ponda, with a view to its proximity to
Goa. Seeing this, the Viceroy resolved to march an
army against him. He accordingly set out in April
with a force, and took up a position on the top of a hill,
from whence he commenced to bombard Ponda. The
troops, without waiting for the word of command,
seeing some damage effected on the enemy’s works,
rushed forward to the assault, when they were repulsed
with great slaughter. On this the Viceroy ordered
those that were with him to support the others, he
placing himself at their head, but they were again
entirely routed and the Viceroy killed (this happened
on the 28th June), whereupon the army retired to Goa.
Four years after signing the Treaty above referred
Conselho Ultramarinho, to, the Boumsulo, on the 9th
Maço 57, Nos. 4, 5, and April 1758, declared war
37. against the Portuguese on
account of the oppression of the people by taxes, and
of their being obliged to buy tobacco at Goa; but,
more particularly, it was thought, because, owing to
the declining power of the Portuguese, he considered it
a good opportunity to regain the fortresses of Tiracol,
Alorna, and Bicholim. Pernem and Sanquelim were
captured by the Bounsulo, but his troops were forced
to retire from before the three fortresses above reſerred
to. Had these places fallen, it was feared that the
Bounsulo would have been joined by the Mahrattas.
The Viceroy now determined to carry the war into the
enemy's country, and he accordingly took up a position
on the hill Ammona, which he fortified, thus placing
himself between the Bounsulo and the Mahrattas, so as
Evora, Cod. CXVI., 2–11,
No. 26.
102
to prevent communications between them. The enemy
retired to three neighbouring pagodas, where the
Portuguese attacked them and forced them to fall back
on Sanquelim. Shortly after this the Bounsulo sent to
ask for a peace. -
The Mahrattas were now at war with the King of
Sunda, who sent to the Viceroy for assistance, but the
latter was unable to render any aid beyond supplying
him with some powder; and he only did this in the
hope of eventually getting back the province of Ponda,
which had formerly belonged to Sunda.
On the 26th July 1759 a secret treaty was concluded
--- . with the Bounsulo, in which
the Viceroy undertook to re-
commend the IKing of Portugal to restore to him all,
or a portion of, the provinces which he, the Boumsulo,
ceded to the State under the Treaty of the 25th October
1754 (vide p. 100).
On the 26th October 1760, the Viceroy entered into
a treaty with Balagi Bagi
Rao, surnamed the Nana, in
which the latter undertook to
hand over to the Viceroy the provinces of Zambaulin,
Supem, Sanguem, and Ponda, in order that the latter
might restore them to the King of Sunda, in con-
sideration of which the Viceroy pledged himself to send
a fleet with 500 Portuguese soldiers to capture the
fortresses of Zanzira” and Canssa, which he would then
hand over to the Nana, and the latter thereupon bound
himself to pay 100,000 rupees each year to the King of
Portugal, secured upon the tribute payable by the King
of Sunda. At the close of the enterprise the Nana
bound himself to give an additional 50,000 rupees to the
iº Tortuguese troops. When, in
sº Ultramarinho, accordance with this agree-
aço 57, No. 34.
ment, the Portuguese fleet,
Tratados, T. VII., p. 111.
Conselho Ultramarinho,
Maço 57, No. 37.
* Janjira, 44 miles south of Bombay, and Kansa Island and fort
about two miles from it, off the district of Nandgaon,
103
which went to assist the Mahrattas, arrived off Rajapur,
on the 21st February 1761, they found the British flag
flying over the two fortresses of Zanzira and Canssa,
and an English fleet in the harbour. Wind failing, the
Portuguese vessels cast anchor outside the harbour, and
they were there visited by a British naval officer who
proved to them, by documentary evidence, that the
fortresses had already been surrendered by the Sidy to
the English.*
* Extract from a Letter from the Governor and Council of Bombay,
dated 4th April 1761 :-– . .
“128. The Sciddee of Gingerah, forced by the distress that place
was in, came here in a private manner on the 1st December, notwith-
standing the strict injunction we laid on him last season, and we
finding, from the succours sent the Morattas from Goa, that it must fall
into their hands without we assisted him, we resolved in consultation
the 9th December to supply him with provisions, stores, and some ready
money, altogether amounting to twenty thousand (20,000) rupees, but
in such manner as not to give umbrage to the Morattas. On the 12th
of that month the President laid before us the Sciddee's mortgage bond
of his houses, &c., at Surat, and revenues under Gingerah to your
Eſonours for the supplies we had and might afford him, and on the
24th February he likewise presented translate of a letter from the
Sciddee, setting forth that the Portuguese were sending further succouns
to the Morattas, offering to deliver Gingerah and Consaw to your
Honours, and declaring, if we did not accept it, he would invite the
Dutch or some other Europeans to support him, and we, considering
that the Portuguese might probably seize upon the place for themselves,
and that the President last year told Govin Seurum Punt, we would not
allow it to fall into improper hands. We appointed Mr. Byfeld, Major
Gouin, and Mr. Hornby, a committee to proceed to Gingerah with your
Honours' ships “Neptune,” “Guardian,” “Fox Ketch,” “Syren Snow,”
“Dolphin,” “Shark,” “Bonetta,” and “Otter Gallivats,” with proper
detachments of military to confer with Ramajce Punt, assuring him
that our design in sending those gentlemen was only to interpose as
mediators between the Sciddee and Nannah to accommodate their
differences, in an amicable manner, but that if, notwithstanding the
Committee’s endeavours for that purpose, Ramajee Punt would not
withdraw his forces, they should acquaint him we were determined to
hoist the British colours both at Gingerah and Consaw till their differ-
ences might be properly adjusted. The Committee set out the
2nd ultimo, and under No. 62 is copy of our instructions to them,
wherein your Honours will perceive the place is assigned over to you,
and that the l’resident wrote a suitable letter to Ramajee Punt also
that we were in hopes he would be induced to raise the siege imme-
104.
Early in 1763, the Mahrattas having captured a
Conselho Ult inl Portuguese vessel coming
"..."... ." from Macao, the Viceroy
Mago 57, No. 5. e -s “TI-y- © . ©y
induced the King of Sunda
diately, in which case we instructed the Committee to return, after
leaving such a detachment as the Major might think proper, and
getting the principal Sciddees to join with their Master in signing an
obligation that they would never permit any Europeans but the English
to settle or carry on any trade there, or in any other part of their
dominions, which was immediately consented to, and the Committee,
soon after their arrival, having certain intelligence that the Portuguese
fleet were in the neighbourhood, consisting of a frigate, a small galley,
a sloop, and Munchuas having four hundred (400) Europeans and
Mustees, and two hundred (200) Coffrees on board, hoisted our colours
at Gingerah and Consaw, and Ramajee Punt declaring afterwards that,
unless the two principal Sciddees were brought to Bombay and the
forts of Gingerah and Comsaw garrisoned by our people, he would not
withdraw his forces, and Ramajee Punt Bawa, who it was said was sent
by Nannah to supersede him in the command of the army, being averse
to it without an absolute order from Poonah, We, on the 10th ultimo,
took into consideration the Committee obliging the Morattas to retire
without reach of the guns from Gingerah and Consaw, but, as Ramajee
Punt Bawa alleged that he waited for orders from Poonah, we directed
them to declare that, in consideration of that circumstance, if he did
not withdraw his forces by the 25th ultimo, we should consider it as an
insult to our colours. The President at the same time despatched a
letter to the Regency at Poonah, desiring that orders might be imme-
diately sent Ramajee, through our Agent there, to be delivered Ramajee
by the Committee for withdrawing his forces, declaring that we should
put the above construction on their refusal. The Committee having
acquainted us that one of the redoubts opposite to Gingerah Fort, and
within gunshot, was garrisoned by Portuguese sent from Goa, tho’
our colours were hoisted there, and deeming it very inconsistent, as we
are not at war with that nation, we ordered the Committee to inquire
of the commanding officer the reasons of it, and to acquaint him that,
if he did not immediately withdraw his men, they should treat him as
an enemy, and, provided he declined retiring in a reasonable time, to
oblige him, making Ramajee previously sensible of our resolution ;
however that garrison withdrew without the Committee being obliged
to go those lengths.
“129. On the 9th ultimo, the Portuguese appearing in sight, the
Committee ordered Captain Purling to stop up the port of Gingerah.
tho' on their writing a suitable letter to the commanding officer not to
interfere as the place was assigned over to your Honours, he assured
them he should return to Goa with the troops, as he should always
endeavonr to preserve the friendship subsisting between the two
Crowns,”
105
and the Bounsulo to assist him in punishing them.
The King of Sunda promised to send 10,000 men,
whilst the Boumsulo was to remain neutral; and as it
had been discovered that some of the Mahratta Chiefs
were disposed to rise against their Sovereign, a com-
bination was made, and all agreed to meet on a certain
day to march together against Mandangor. The King
of Sunda failed, however, to keep his engagement, and
only one of the rebel chieftains appeared, with 70 men,
the others all remaining neutral. The Viceroy there-
upon resolved to act by himself, and to besiege the
fortress with his own troops alone. After a siege of
14 days, the commander of Mandangor capitulated on
the last day of May 1763, when his troops were allowed
to march out with their arms, and the Portuguese took
possession of the place, which up to that time had been
considered impregnable. The fortress was immediately
demolished, and the district annexed to the Portuguese
possessions. It was subsequently, by treaty, annexed to
Sunda, but garrisoned by a Portuguese force in the pay
of the King of Sunda.
On the 17th December 1779, a treaty of peace was
concluded between the Portu-
Conselho Ultramarinho, guese and the Peishwa Madou
No. 11; Tratados, T. VIII, e * > * >
p. 62. Rao, in accordance with which
the fleets of the two parties
were not to attack one another at sea, but to provide each
other with any necessaries they might require, and to
trade freely in their respective ports. All disagreements
between them were to be settled by arbitration, and
whilst the Portuguese bound themselves not to render
assistance to the enemies of the Peishwa, the latter
agreed not to help the enemies of Portugal. The Por-
tuguese were not to erect forts at Guzerat, Sant,
Cantevad, Surat, or other places belonging to Madou
Rao. In consideration of the existing friendship
between the two parties, the Peishwa agreed to hand
over to the Portuguese certain villages in Damão, of the
I06
annual value of 12,000 rupees, on condition that no
forts were to be erected in them. -
In 1785 the Mahrattas sent an embassy to Goa to
propose that the Portuguese
forces should join with those
of the Mahrattas and the
Bounsulo, to make war on the Nabob. This, however,
the Viceroy declined to do, believing that it was a blind
on the part of the Mahrattas to get possession of
Bicholim and Punem ; he therefore marched troops to
the frontier for the defence of those parts. .
At this place it may not be inappropriate to give a
. brief review of the position of
the Portuguese territories in
India in the latter years of
the eighteenth century. Writing on the 4th February
1780, the Viceroy, Dom Frederico Guilherme de Sousa
reported that, on his arrival in India in the preceding
year, he found Goa in a most deplorable condition;
entire streets were without houses, and others in which
there existed only ruins. The old houses were all
falling into decay, whilst their landlords were not in a
position to repair them. Of its old magnificence
nothing remained but the Cathedral and the Convents.
Goa had then 87 old and small houses; some had floors,
whilst others were on the ground, and nine were un-
finished. Amongst the palm groves were 350 huts,
roofed with palm leaves, in which resided the renters of
the palm trees, tavern keepers, Caffres, Mulattos, and
other poor people. The Senate of Goa, in the preceding
year, had 39,493 xerafins receipts and expenses 38,252
xerafins. The number of convents in Goa was ten, in
which were 63 nuns, and their revenues amounted to
39,216 xerafins. The commerce of Goa was on thc
decline because the business of the Natives depended
almost entirely upon the goods sent out from Portugal,
as they were too much wanting in energy to seek after
other sources of trade. The local produce consisted then
Conselho Ultramarinho,
No. 37. *
Conselho Ultramarinho,
No. 93.
107
chiefly of cocoa, areca, Salt, and spirits, which were sent
to the ports to the north and south in small vessels.
The expenses of the Royal Treasury exceeded the
receipts by 200,000 xerafins, whilst the receipts of the
Camara were scarcely sufficient to meet the necessary
expenses. The inhabitants, reduced to poverty and
misery, had no means of improving their positions by
increasing their commerce. “Thus,” the Viceroy re-
marked, “unless the necessary means be applied for
“re-establishing trade, the place must inevitably soon
“ be entirely ruined.” .
The Bounsulo having failed for eight years to pay to
the Portuguese Crown his
annual tribute of 4,000 xera-
fins, and having made con-
tinual piratical attacks on Portuguese merchant vessels,
and usurped the rents of the Dessayes, vassals of the
Ring of Portugal, the Viceroy captured from him, by
surprise, the fortress of Bicholim, on the 25th August
1781. On the following day he took the strong house
of Sanquelim, and annexed the territories subject to
their respective jurisdictions. On the 1st October
1782 the Boumsulo collected troops and occupied the
village of Gululem, in Bicholim, and the following
day he occupied also the villages of Tumachem and
Salem. A Portuguese force was immediately de-
spatched against him. Several skirmishes took place
in different villages, with loss to the enemy, who,
however, had also entered with a large force into
Bardez, burning everything as they went along. On
the 22nd the opposing forces met on the bank of
the Macazana river, in Bardez, where an engagement
took place, which appears to have been indecisive. The
Portuguese followed up the Boumsulo's forces and in-
ſlicted upon them several defeats. Reinforcements
having been received by the enemy the Portuguese
General retired. The troops of the Bounsulo continued
Conselho Ultramarinho,
No. 60,
108
to advance, and many of the people of the villages
which they burnt fled to the Island of Goa for protection.
On the 24th November, the enemy attacked the fort of
Sanquelim. Reinforcements were sent up, which
arrived on the 7th December, and these immediately
attacked the enemy, who after a fight of 2+ hours
were put to flight and their baggage was all captured.
After throwing reinforcements into Sanquelim, the Por-
tuguese returned to Bicholim, whence a force was sent
to guard the frontier of Bardez, which was threatened
by the enemy, and the fortresses of Marmagão, Agoada,
and Rachol were garrisoned by auxiliaries. On the
18th January 1783, the Bounsulo appeared before
the fort of Bicholim with 4,000 infantry and some
cavalry. On the 6th February he attacked the fort of
Querim, but was repulsed with loss. On the 23rd March,
a force of 3,726 Portuguese left Bardez and went
against the enemy, whom they dislodged from a neigh-
bouring hill; thcy then marched against the Boumsulo's
camp, near Manacurem, in Bicholim, where he had
fortified himself on the summit of a hill, which was
speedily captured from the enemy who, apparently,
offered no resistance. The Portuguese then encamped
at Alorna, occupying both sides of the river. The main
force of the enemy was attacked at Manerim, and
totally defeated. The villages of Alorna, Vaidangor,
and other places were then annexed and garrisoned by
the Portuguese, whereupon the Bounsulo sued for
peace, which was granted. -
In a letter of the 2nd January 1781, the Viceroy
stated to the King that the
Conselho Ultramarinho, English had supplied arms
No. 28. ſº ſº tº
- and munitions of war to the
Mahrattas which cnabled them to capture the Island of
Salsette, Bardez, and Chaul, by which the principal
houses in Goa had been reduced to great poverty. The
reputation of the Army of India had also been ruined
109
thereby, as well as the Portuguese trade with that
country. Hearing that the English contemplated an
alliance with Ragoba, for the conquest from the
Mahrattas of Baçaim, Chaul, and other villages of the
ancient jurisdiction of Damão, the Viceroy sent a
protest to the Council at Bombay, wherein he stated
that the forts, &c., of the East Indies, extending from
Chaul to Damão had, for two hundred years, belonged
to the Crown of Portugal; that although the Mahrattas
had captured several of those places nearly forty years
ago, the Crown of Portugal refused to surrender its
claim to the same, or its right to recover them on the
occurrence of a suitable opportunity. It was claimed
that, in the gift of the Island of Bombay to the English,
it had been stipulated that the British Crown should in
no case interfere with the Tortuguese jurisdiction over
the other islands of Baçaim, or its land, nor deprive the
State of India of its commerce and liberty; but that by
the Treaty of Peace, the English were bound to assist
the Portuguese on every occasion they might require aid
with the view of recovering their former possessions in
the North. The Viceroy accordingly emphatically
called upon the Council at Bombay to desist from this
enterprise.
The Council of Bombay, in reply, stated that the
Island of Salsette had been captured by the English
troops in 1774, and their reasons for so doing had been
fully explained in reply to the protest made, at the time,
by the Governor of that place; that being involved in
a war with the Mahrattas, they would attack his forces
wherever they might be ; that the places referred to
had been in the Mahrattas’ possession for nearly half
a century; and that in an assault upon any fort where
their flag might be flying they could not stay to consult
history before the batteries were opened to ascertain the
ancient possessors of these places, or consider whether
they would attempt their reconquest at some future
period. The Portuguese, the Council remarked, ac,
110
quired their possessions in India by right of conquest, and
having now lost those of the North, their right to them had
ceased in the same manner as it had originated. With
regard to the obligations of the English towards the Por-
tuguese, as laid down in the treaty of cession of the Island
of Bombay, the Council remarked that it was to assist and
protect them in their traffic and navigation, and that it
was clearly defined, in a secret treaty made at the same
time, that this assistance was limited to their protection
against the Dutch, with whom the Portuguese were
then at enmity, and that the Articles quoted in no
way referred to their ancient possessions in the North.
Accordingly the Council expressed themselves unable
to accept the protest of the Portuguese Viceroy, and
they repudiated all responsibility for any consequences
that might result from such measures as might be taken
thereon by the Crown of Portugal.
On the plea that the King of Sunda had violated the
terms of a Treaty of 1742, an
expeditionary force was sent
- against him in 1752, when the
forts of Piro, Chunpun, and others were captured and
held as hostages far the due fulfilment of his obligations.
The King having been subsequently attacked by the
Mahrattas in 1763, the Portuguese went to his assistance
and expelled the invaders, whereupon they occupied his
provinces, and he retired to Portuguese territory re-
ceiving from them a pension of 23,000 xerafins. In
1790 the King of Sunda, then under the protection of
the Portuguese, expressed a desire to send an emissary
to the Mahrattas with the view of regaining his
kingdom, offering, should he be successful, to remain
a vassal of the Crown of Portugal, and to allow Por-
tuguese troops to garrison any forts that might be
recaptured. The Viceroy, however, very much dis-
couraged this proposal, being apprehensive that the
King of Sunda would take the opportunity of throwing
himself into the hands of the Mahrattas or of the
Conselho Ultramarinho,
No. 33.
111
English, and he took every opportunity to prevent
such an occurrence. Whilst deliberations on the
subject were proceeding, news reached the Viceroy that
a fleet had been seen in the vicinity of Piro, but it
was uncertain whether it belonged to the Mahrattas
or to the English. This event expedited matters, and
a treaty was concluded with the King of Sunda on
the 17th January 1791, in
& which the latter abdicated to
the Crown of Portugal all his rights in the territories of
Ronda, Zambaulim, and Panchama, with their depen-
dencies, as well as the fortress of Cabo da Rama and
the jurisdiction of Canacona. He also agreed to certain
allowances for the support of a Portuguese garrison for
Piro. It being alleged by the King of Sunda that Tom
José I., the late King of Portugal, had promised his
father to restore to him the Provinces of Ponda and
Zambaulim, as soon as he should be in a position to hold
them, it was agreed, in a Secret Clause of the above-
mentioned Treaty, that the Governor and Captain
General should lay the matter before the Queen of
Portugal with the view of that promise being now
carried out. - -
In consequence of this treaty, a force was despatched
to Rachol on the 18th January, and having collected
reinforcements at that place, the Portuguese General
appeared before Piro when he found it in the possession
of the Mahrattas, whose fleet also commanded it by sea.
Within the fort, however, were many troops favour-
able to the King of Sunda, with whom the Portuguese
General managed to communicate, with the result that
eventually, on the 30th January, his troops were admitted
without hostility. In March following, the Mahrattas
called upon the Portuguese to deliver up Piro to them,
but they managed, by diplomacy, to avoid doing so.
Tratados, T. IX, p. 4.
li2
PO R T U G U E S E IN D I A,
SECTION V.
THE RED SEA AND PERSIAN GULF.
The first Portuguese subjects to visit Ormuz were
probably Rabbi Abraham of Beja and Joseph of Lamego;
the former subsequently accompanied Pedro de Covilham
to that island and to Aden, full particulars of which
places were sent home to King John II.
At a very early date the Portuguese recognized the
necessity of stopping the trade of the Moors with India,
with the view of monopolising it themselves, and accord-
ingly, in 1503, Antonio de Saldanha was sent from
Iisbon with a fleet, to cruise off the mouth of the Red
Sea against the ships of Mecca. This interference with
the trade which used to pass through Egypt seriously
affected the revenues of the Soldan of Cairo, and he, in
retaliation for the losses he suffered in consequence,
threatened to destroy the Temple and Holy Places of
Jerusalem,
In 1506* the King sent out a fleet from Lisbon, under
the command of Tristão da Cunha, and with him was
Affonso de Albuquerque who was to cruize with a part
of the fleet off the coast of Arabia. After the capture of
several places on the east coast of Africa, the combined
fleets took the Island of Socotra. Leaving there on the
20th August 1507, Tristão de Cunha proceeded to India,
whilst Aſſoilso de Albuquerquet went towards Ormuz
* Faria-y-Souza, T. 1, pt. II., cap, 1 ; Lendas da India, T. 1, p. 658.
f Unfortunately the letters from Affonso de Albuquerque giving
accounts of his attacks on the towns in Arabia and on Ormuz on this
occasion are not now in existence,
113
which was his ultimate destination. On his way thither
he entirely destroyed Calayate and Curiate, and having
burned Muscat he proceeded to Soar, where he concluded
a Treaty with the natives, who became vassals of the
King of Portugal. Albuquerque then, after destroying
Orfação, proceeded to Ormuz where he met with
some opposition, but, having defeated the Royal troops
with heavy loss, he forced the King to sign a treaty the
conditions of which Were : -
That the King of Ormuz should be restored to his
Kingdom of which he had been
dispossessed by force of arms;
that the King should become a vassal of the King of
Carta, p. 16. Portugal, and pay an annual
tribute of 20,000 xerafins” in
gold and a further sum down of 5,000 xerafins towards the
expenses of the war; also that the King should hand over
a place, outside the town, for the erection of a fortress
and factory. The date of this Treaty was September
1507. -
Albuquerque immediately proceeded to erect a fort at
Cartas, p. 100. Ormuz, and opened a house for
trade within the town. He
then departed, and, in a letter of the 8th November
1512, he advised the King not to give up the contract
and agreement with Ormuz, remarking that 30,000
xerafins of tribute would be nothing for that place to pay.
The great thing wanted there was, he said, a fortress and
factory, which would enable the Portuguese to see the
grandi place it was. The people there, he added, knew
Tratados, T.I., p. 1.
* About 1,400l. a year. In a letter to the King of 6th February 1508
Albuquerque assured His Majesty that he came to no terms with the
people of Ormuz, but after having thoroughly defeated them he handed
the place over to the King for him to govern it in the name of the King,
D. Manoel of Portugal, and charged him with an annual tribute of
15,000 xerafins in gold.
t Abd-er-Razzák, who visited Ormuz in 1442, remarked of it
“Ormuz, which is also called Djerrun, is a port situated in the middle
of the sea, and which has not its equal on the surface of the globe. The
22473. H
114
the value of the place and kept it secret, being aware
that, if once taken, it would be always held.
Having subsequently succeeded as Viceroy of India,
Albuquerque fitted out a fleet of twenty vessels which
he commanded in person, and which sailed from Goa on
the 8th February 1513 for the capture of Aden. Aden
was unsuccessfully attacked on the morning of the
27th March, and Albuquerque thereupon sailed for the
Red Sea.” Here he conceived a project for diverting
the waters of the Nile, by means of a canal, so as to
destroy the trade of Cairo; and he also contemplated an
expedition of four hundred horsemen, which he proposed
should be disembarked in the harbour of Yembo, whence
they should march direct to the temple of Medina, which
was to be stripped of all its treasures, and the body of
Mahomet was to be carried away with the view of
ransoming the Temple of Jerusalem in exchange for it.
It is needless to remark that neither of these projects
was put into effect. On his return from the Red Sea
he again bombarded Aden and then proceeded to Goa,
Cartas, p. 279 whence he wrote to the King,
3 tº . ~ * ~ * under date the 20th October
1514, stating that a fort at Aden was necessary. The
merchants of seven climates from Egypt, Syria, the country of Roum
(Anatolia), Azerbijan, Irak-Arabi, and Irak-Adjemi, the provinces of
Fars, Khorassan, Ma-wara-amahar, Turkistan, the kingdom of Deschti-
Kaptchack (in Tartary), the countries inhabited by the Kalmucks, the
whole of the kingdoms of Tchin (China) and Matchin (Southern China),
and the city of Khanbálik (Pekin) all make their way to this port; the
inhabitants of the sea coasts arrive here from the countries of Tchin,
Java, Bengal, the cities of Zirbad, Tenasserim, Sokotora, Schahrinou,
the islands of Diwah-Mahall (the Maldives), the countries of Malabar,
Abyssinia, Zanguebar, the ports of Bidjanagar, Kalbergah, Gudjarat,
Kanbait (Cambay), the coasts of Arabia, which extend as far as Aden,
Jiddah, and Yembo; they bling lither those rare and precious articles
which the sun, the moon, and the rains have combined to bring to
perfection, and which are capable of being transported by sea.
Travellers from all countries resort hither, and, in exchange for the com-
modities they bring, they can without trouble or difficulty obtain all that
they desire.” (“India in the Fifteenth Century.”—Hakluyt Society).
* This was the first Portuguese fleet that entered the Red Sea,
115
existing port, he said, was a good one, where the Portu-
guese ships could winter. A force of 4,000 would, he
considered, be sufficient to take the place, and if the
Island of Cirna were captured, Aden would at once fall.
In a letter dated five days
later, he informed the King
that he had determined to go again to the Red Sea and
take Megua (Macowa Island), Dalaca (Dhalac Archi-
pelago), and Juda (Jidda, near Mecca).
In 1521 a Portuguese fleet” sailed up the Persian
Gulf as far as Bahrein, and captured that place for the
King of Ormuz, as it had revolted against him. Bahrein
revolted again in 1529, but upon the reappearance of
the Portuguese fleet it again submitted. Acting on the
advice of his officers, the captain of the fleet attempted
to take the place, but he was defeated.
A new treaty was concluded by the Governor Dom
TXuarte de Menezes and the
King of Ormuz, on the 15th
July 1523, in accordance with the terms of which the
King of Ormuz was to give to Portugal houses in a safe
and convenient place for the use of its merchants;
Portuguese ships were to be exempt from duties, and
Portugal was to defend Ormuz against all enemies;
Ormuz ships were to have perfect freedom to navigate
anywhere excepting in the Straits of Mecca, and the
coasts about Sofala ; all the Moors were forbidden to
carry arms, and all the arms in the King's arsenal were
to be given up and placed in the Portuguese fort. In
January 1524. Heytor da Silveira sailed from Goa with a
ſleet for Aden, and concluded a treaty with the King of
that place, in accordance with which a gold crown worth
2,000 xerafins was to be annually presented to the King
of Portugal, and Aden was to be a free port to all vessels.
This treaty was, however, not adhered to. Subsequently,
Cartas, p. 326.
Tratados, T.I., p. 40.
* Lendas da India, T, II, p. 647,
H 2
116
in 1530, a new treaty was concluded under which the
King of Aden became a vassal” of the King of Portugal,
and agreed to a tribute of 10,000 pardaos in gold
annually, of which he was to pay down at once the sum
of 1,500 pardaos, with which to make, in Ormuz, a gold
crown for the King of Portugal, The King of Aden's
ships were to be at liberty to navigate with perfect
freedom where they liked, with the exception of Mecca.
In 1543 the King of Ormuz handed the Portuguese
- the Customs receipts, amount-
ing to 300,000 cruzados, in
satisfaction of the many thousand xerafins which he
then owed as tribute.
In 1546 the Turks sent a fleet to oppose the power of
Portugal in the Persian Gulf. Their first attack was on
Kesheen and Dhofar, which places they destroyed; they
then proceeded to Muscatt and bombarded the town,
without doing much damage, but sailed away again
without venturing to land their men. The following
yearſ: I)om Payo de Noronha, with three small ships,
visited Aden, where he was well received, and the Moor,
Soleyman Bacha, (who had hanged the King), gave up
the city and fortress to him, wishing to become a vassal
of Portugal on condition of receiving assistance against
the Rumes (Turks). De Noronha sent to Goa for re-
inforcements, but, before these arrived, the Turks came
one night in such numbers that the Portuguese left the
fortress and retired to their ships. The Turks, on hearing
that the Portuguese had left the city, captured it with
the greatest ease, and drove Soleyman inland. A few
years later the Turks returned to the attack of Muscat,
a detailed account of which event is given in a letter
from Reys Nordin, Guazil at
Ormuz, to the King of Por-
tugal, dated 25th October 1552. From this it appears
MSS, Vol. A., 2, 28.
Gav. 1, M. 89, D.7.
* De Barros, T. IV., pt. 1, p. 422.
f Lendas da India, T. IV., p. 525,
f Lendas da India, T. IV., p. 627,
117
that a Turkish fleet of 19 ships, commanded by Mamede
Beque and Pire Beque, the latter of whom had recently
taken Aden from the Arabs, appeared off that port about
the 15th August 1552, and remained there inactive for
six days. The Turks then began to attack the place and
bombarded it for two days, during which the besieged
suffered hardly any loss. Notwithstanding this, the
garrison capitulated on the morning of the third day on
condition that they should be allowed to go free to
Ormuz. The Turks, however, took all the garrison,
loaded them with chains, and set them to row in their
gallies. There appears to have been some treachery in
the surrender of the town, but João de Lisboa, who was
captain there, blamed his troops on this account, whilst
they laid all the responsibility on him. The Turks did not
retain Muscat, but, after spoiling it and removing all
the guns from the fort, they retired and proceeded to the
attack of Ormuz, arriving off that place on the 19th Sep-
tember. Having landed a force,” they erected batteries,
and bombarded the fort for a whole month, but without
inflicting so much damage as they received. After
plundering the city the Turks retired as they had done
at Muscat.
Muscati was again occupied by the Portuguese after
the retirement of Pire Beque; but in 1580 Meer Ali
Beg attacked the town by land and sea, and, having
defeated the Portuguese garrison, sacked the place,
and then retired with his booty.
By order of the Governor, Manoel de Sousa Coutinho,
a fortress was founded at
Muscat in the year 1588; and
in the following year the
Princes of Muscat, upon the death of their father, made
over to the King of Portugal half the revenues of the
MSS., Vol. A., 2, 28.
D. R., Wol. 45, fol. 326, vo.
* Faria-y-Sousa, T. 2, p. 164.
f Selections from Government of India Records, No. CCVII.
118
Bandel of Muscat towards the building of the fortress.
About the same time, in obedience to orders from Madrid,
a fort was also erected at Soar.
The appearance of Robert Shirley in Persia was the
cause of great anxiety to the Portuguese, who give the
following account” of him and his mission:—
“In this decade there appears an Englishman named Robert Shirley,
who, having been sent to Spain by the Shah of Persia in 1603, some-
times appears as an Ambassador, sometimes as a merchant. After a
residence of some years at Madrid he suddenly disappeared, having left
for England, where he revealed to the British Government the object of
his visit to Spain. In the beginning of November 1613, a letter from
Philip III. warned the authorities in India that Robert Shirley had
negotiated in England vessels with which to attack Ormuz, and that he
had started from Europe armed with powers to conclude a treaty with
the Shah for commerce in silk goods. The Spanish King insisted that
Ormuz should be fortified against the English, and requested that all
means should be employed for the capture of the Ambassador to the
King of Persia. Every effort to that effect, however, failed, although
the officer charged with this matter, Dom Louis da Gama, was a most
intelligent man. Robert Shirley managed to escape him and passed into
Persia, where he plotted and brought about the great calamities which,
after the arrival of the English, overtook the Portuguese possessions in
Asia.”
News reached Goa in January 1617 that the British
contemplated the erection of a fort at Jasque, and it
* Decade XIII., by Antonio Bocarro, p. 9.
f Decade XIII., by Antonio Bocarro, p. 672. That there was some
ground for this supposition is proved by letters from Mr. Connock,
East India Company’s Agent at Ispahan, who, writing to the Court
(19th January 1617), pointing out that Jask was a fit place for fortifi-
cation, “which,” he added, “I doubt not but from the Sophy to obtain.”
Later on (4th August) he wrote, describing an interview with the King
of Persia, on which occasion His Majesty called for wine, and in a large
bowl drank His Majesty's (of England) health upon his knee, saying that
Connock was welcome, that the King of England should be his elder
brother, that “his friendship he did dearly esteem and tender, that he
“would grant us Jask or any other port we would require, and such
“freedom in every respect as in his honour he might grant, and all this
“in the Spanish Agent's presence, to whom he hath neither offered good
“word nor countenance from that to this hour, but hath graced me
“with four several presents.”—O. C., Vol. IV., 436; Vol. W., 519,
119
was this fact, coupled with orders from Portugal that
the English were to be prevented from trading with
Persia, that led to the engagement” with British ships
off that port, which ended in the defeat of the Portuguese
fleet that was sent there to oppose them.
The engagement off Jask was ere long followed by an
attack on Ormuz by the combined forces of the Persians
and English, which resulted in the capture of the city
on the 10th February, and the surrender of the castle
to the English on the 23rd April 1622. In this en-
gagement Ruy Frere's fleet; was destroyed by the
English without any action on his part to prevent it.
He himself was taken prisoner and carried to Surat,
where he managed to escape, £ and having obtained a
* Two engagements were fought between the fleets on the 17th and
28th December 1620 respectively, on each of which occasions the
Portuguese fleet, which was commanded by Ruy Frere Andrade, retired
“with dishonour.” During the second engagement Captain Andrew
Shilling, who commanded the English fleet, was struck by a shot in the
shoulder, from the effects of which he died on the 6th January 1621.
—W. Pinder, Master of the E. I. Co.'s Ship “London.”—“Purchas
Pilgrimes,” Vol. 2, p. 1788.
f Mr. Edward Monox, the Company's Agent in Persia, gives the
following account of this event: “The nineteenth January (1622) we
“set Sayle towards Ormuz, where we arrived the two-and-twentieth, and
“ that night anchored in front of the towne, about two leagues from the
“Castle, in expectation that the enemy's Armada, consisting of five
“galeons and some fifteen or twenty frigats, would have come forth to
“fight us, but they hailed so near the Castle that we could not come at
“ them, which we perceiving, and understanding that our vowed enemie, .
“Ruy Frere, was in his new erected Castle of Kishme, the next day we
“addressed ourselves towards the said Castle, where we arrived in fit
“ time to save both the lives and reputation of the Portugals, not able
“long to hold out against the Persian siege, and willing rather to yield
“to us. The first of February thcy yielded both their persons and
“Castle, after many meetings and treaties, into our possession.”—
O. C., Vol. VIII., 1032. Printed in “Purchas Pilgrimes,” Vol. 2,
p. 1793.
| Ruy Frere was sent to Surat on board the “Lion,” and the account
of his escape thence is thus given in a letter from that place of the
11th May 1622 : “That which most discredits us hath been the reccles
“negligence of (the) Master and people of the “Lion, who, notwith-
120
vessel he returned to Ormuz, which place having already
fallen he went on to Muscat.
At the trial of the several officers concerned in the
loss of Ormuz, Ruy Frere was
exonerated from all blame
principally, it would seem,
because his services were required in the Persian Gulf,
where his name was a terror to the Arabs. Ruy Frere
died in 1633. Dom Gonsalvo
da Sylveira, Captain-Mor of
the galleys, attributed his not fighting the enemy to his
Captains having refused to assist him; one of these was
Louis de Brito de Vasconçellos,
who, after a trial which lasted
some months, was condemned to eight years’ trans-
portation to Trinquimale; but
in 1643 that sentence was
quashed. Simão de Mello, Captain of the Fort, was
however condemned to death, but as he had escaped to the
land of the Moors his sentence was carried out in effigy.
- In 1631, instructions were sent
out to the Viceroy that he
should endeavour to come to terms with the Governor
of Ormuz, even to buying the place of him if necessary.
D. R., Livro 17, fols. 178,
213, -
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 13.
D. R., Livro 46, fol, 91.
D. R., livro 48, fol. 140.
D. R., Livro 28, fol. 87.
“standing our often and exp(ress) charge, as well per wrighting as per
“word of mouth, to continue a str(ict) gard on Ruy Ffrere's person, and
“constantly to releave the same (by) turnes, to prevent whatsoever his
“intents, either escape or otherwise, they suffered both him and three
“more of his company with a skife in the night to worke their owne
“libertie.”—O.C., 1047,
“Mr. Beversham, the Master of the ‘Lyon,’ presented himself. The
“Court askt him what became of the Portugal Commander, Ruy Frere,
“ and by what means he escaped, the Master made answere that it was
“through the negligence of the watch; that he had sett a guard of six
“men with rapiers and pistolls, and had given commandment that the
“skiff should be moored astern, but, contrary to his direccon, it was left
“by the shippe's side and he got awaie,”—Court Minutes, 25th July
1623, -
121
Everything was to be held as of secondary importance
to its recovery. In 1639
orders were sent from Lisbon
that the Dutch were to be, by all means, prevented
from having intercourse with Persia or Sind; and
attempts were to be made to get back Ormuz by treaty
or otherwise. -
Troubles now began to fall thick and fast upon the
Portuguese in the Persian
Gulf. In 1640 certain Arabs,
employed in the Custom House at Muscat, having
informed the Imaum of the undefended condition of
that fortress, owing to the majority of the soldiers
having been sent away with the fleet, he attacked
the place, but was repulsed by its garrison with
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 290 considerable loss. On the
• *w- 9 ’ “*” 7th November 1643 the
Imaum took Soar, killing the guard and taking
- D. R. Livro 59, fol. 68 37 prisoners. On the 16th
• *vey 3 avas w tº August 1648 the Arabs under
Saide Ben Califa besieged Muscat, which held out until
the 11th September, on which date a meeting of the
Council decided that an attempt should be made to
negotiate a treaty of peace, as the Portuguese had
expended nearly all their ammunition. The conditions
proposed by the enemy were that Curiate and the
fortress of Tobar should be surrendered and razed to the
ground; that the new fortress built by the Arabs at
Matera should be recognized; that the merchants of the
highlands should not pay duty at the Custom House at
Muscat ; that the wall of Muscat should be razed to the
ground, and that the expenses of the war, amounting to
200,000 pardaos, should be paid by the Imaum. The
Council declined to accede to these terms, and the siege
accordingly continued until, disheartened by the fact
that the hills of Mocala had been surrendered to the
Arabs without a struggle, the plague being rife in
D. R., Livro 46, fol. 1.
D. R., Livro 47, fol. 20.
122
Muscat, with a mortality of 50 a day, and the ammu-
nition being completely exhausted, the Captain General,
on the 31st October, concluded negotiations with the
Arab Captain and the siege was raised. The terms of
capitulation agreed to were as follows:—
That the Portuguese should raze to the ground the
fortresses of Curiate, Dobar, and Matera, and that the
Imaum should similarly destroy the Arab fortress at the
latter place; that Matera should belong to neither, and
both parties were to be free to take away their artillery
and baggage ; that the Imaum's vessels should navigate
outwards without reserve, and on the homeward voyage
with passports from the King of Portugal; the vassals
of the Imaum to pay no duties, either personal or upon
merchandise, entering or leaving Muscat ; commerce to
be entirely and unrestrictedly free; the Arabs to take
down any fortifications erected during the siege, and the
Portuguese to bind themselves not to raise anything on
the site of the demolished fortifications.
Commenting upon these terms in a letter of the 16th
March 1650, the King ordered
inquiries to be made regarding
the conduct of Dom Julião de Noronha, Captain
General, and of the Vedor of the Finances of Muscat,
for having made arrangements with the Arabs 15 days
before the arrival of relief sent by the Viceroy. They
were both accordingly made prisoners and sent to Goa.
In letters from the King of the 11th and 16th
January 1649, reviewing the
position of affairs in the Persian
Gulf, His Majesty complained
of a Want of more vessels and sailors in Muscat, since
no assistance could then be obtained from Soar and
Caurusar as those places had been lost. Every effort
was to be made to retain Muscat, and as Soar, Dobar,
and Curiate were now no longer in the possession of the
Portuguese, an endeavour should be made to open a port
D. R., Livro 61, fol. 57.
D. R., Livro 60, fols. 48,
49.
123
at Bandaly, in Persia, a short distance from Comorão.
The fortress of Cassapo being in danger from the enemy
should be strengthened. A great danger to Muscat,
which His Majesty pointed out, was having Sheiks and
Moors living inside the walls of the town, as they
only acted as spies to inform the enemy of the condition
of the Portuguese there.
On the 18th January 1650, the Viceroy received a
letter from Diu informing him that a vessel had arrived
there with 700 persons from Muscat, sent by the
Captain General of that town, because the Arabs had
entered it at night, killing a large number of people
who had offered no resistance, no guard having been
kept although for some time past it had been besieged
by the Arabs. This turned out to be true; and it
appears that, being hard pressed, the General retired
to the fort commanding the
town, leaving all the pro-
visions, munitions, and arms in the factory, although
his orders had been to keep depôts in both places.
The Viceroy immediately ordered off a fleet to the relief,
but when it arrived it was found that the fort had
been surrendered on the 23rd and the factory on the
26th January to a very small force of Arabs. The
Arabs in the Portuguese service fought, it is stated,
with great bravery, but it was alleged that the
surrender of Muskat must have been predetermined by
the Captain General, the fleet also that was there having
fled to Diu without making the least attempt to recover
the place. It was at this time that vessels were sent
to Persia to endeavour to obtain Ormuz, or some other
situation on the Persian coast, and to procure the
assistance of Persia against
the Arabs. As a result of
an inquiry instituted relative to the loss of Muscat,
Braz Caldeira de Mattos, the Captain of the Fleet, had
fled to Cochin, where he was in hiding in native
territory. Having been found guilty he would have been
D. R., Livro 60, fol. 331.
D. R., Livro 60, fol. 339.
124
sentenced to capital punishment, but being a Cavalheiro
of a military order he was beyond the jurisdiction of the
Viceroy. - - - -
After the fall of Muscat, the Viceroy sent seven
galliots to the Straits of
Ormuz. These went first to
Sind and Kongo, at which latter place they took in
provisions and then proceeded to El Katiff. The fleet
then appears to have visited the Khan of Lara, with
the view of obtaining from him a cession of Ormuz or
of Larack. As soon as they had left Kongo the Arabs
arrived there with a large fleet and captured three
patachos off that place, having first fought and captured
a vessel which had got separated from the fleet.
Shortly afterwards the Arabs captured more merchant
vessels; and, in consequence of these losses the reputa-
tion of the Portuguese fell considerably in the estima-
tion of the neighbouring kings. It was accordingly
felt to be of the first importance to send a strong fleet
to destroy the Arab vessels in the Persian Gulf. Persia
had offered a site to the Portuguese for a fortification
on the island of Angao if a fleet of six vessels were sent
to occupy it; but the Viceroy hoped that if a larger
fleet were sent he would give a more advantageous site,
such as Cassapo.
A strong Portuguese fleet entered the Straits of
Ormuz on the 16th March
1652, and off Muscat en-
countered an Arab armada which placed itself under
the guns of that fortress. It was alleged that the
Portuguese might then have easily destroyed the Arab
vessels and have probably even recaptured Muscat, but
the captain seems to have shirked an encounter, and to
have thus lost the opportunity of re-establishing the
Portuguese power in the Persian Gulf, which never
again appears to have presented itself to the representa-
tives of that race which had, for so many years, been
the paramount ruler in those seas,
D. R., Livro 61, fol. 578.
D. R., Livro 56, fol. 466.
125
The eighteenth century opened with new hopes for
the Portuguese of recovering their position in the
Persian Gulf. The Shah of Persia having recently
- lost Ormuz, which had been
Evora Cod. CIII., 3–16, 3.
fol. 58 vo. taken by the Turks, and
Evora Cod. CXV., 1–38, Bahrein by the Arabs, sent
fol. 309. an Ambassador to Goa to
- request the assistance of the
portuguese against those enemies. Accordingly a fleet
was sent to Bander Kongo, in February 1719 ; and on
the 4th August an Arab fleet appeared off that port.
On the morning of the next day both fleets weighed
anchor and put out to sea. The fight commenced at
9 a.m., and continued until 7 p.m., when the enemy
retired in good order, and advantage was taken of the
night by both sides to repair damages. The engage-
ment recommenced at 6 a.m. the next morning, the
enemy proceeding through the Straits followed by the
Portuguese fleet, and a running fight was kept up for
the entire day until night again separated the com-
batants. At daybreak the next morning the enemy
was discovered at some distance, but on the Portuguese
fleet giving chase, retired precipitately, declining to
renew the battle, and took refuge amongst the islands
and shoals of the Straits, where the Portuguese, un-
accustomed to the navigation, were unable to follow.
The next day (the 8th August) the enemy being no
longer in sight, the Portuguese Admiral returned to his
original anchorage in the Port of Kongo. The loss of
the enemy is supposed to have been 500 killed and
wounded, whilst the Portuguese had only 10 killed and
35 wounded. News shortly afterwards reached the
Portuguese Admiral that the Arabs had put into
the Port of Jalfar, 20 leagues off, to repair and
await reinforcements, both from Muscat, and from
the English and Dutch, who were said to be at
Bander Bassein, and he accordingly resolved to seek
them out at their anchorage, for which purpose he
126
started with four ships on the 27th August. On the
29th he came in sight of the enemy, who at once
retired, being chased by the Portuguese, but night
coming on the fight only lasted one hour. On the 30th
the day broke with a calm and the enemy in sight, but
it was not until mid-day that the wind freshened suffi-
ciently for the vessels to approach one another. At
1 p.m. the battle commenced, and by nightfall the
enemy had been completely routed. On the 31st the
two fleets again came within sight of one another, but
the Arabs took to flight, chased by the Portuguese who,
from want of wind, were unable to overtake them. All
through the next day the chase continued, and on the
2nd September the Arabs finally retired from the
Straits and took refuge in their own ports. On the 5th
the Portuguese fleet returned to Kongo.
This signal defeat of the Arabs was followed by riots
in Muscat ; and the death of the Imaum, who was
succeeded by his nephew, was followed by an attempt
on the part of the latter to negotiate a peace with the
Portuguese, which, however, they declined to agree
to. Finding that the King of Persia, who had been
successful in his domestic wars in consequence of this
maritime diversion, gave no sign of besieging Muscat, as
he had promised to do, the Portuguese fleet wintered
in the Persian ports, and withdrew to Goa at the end
of the year.
127
P O R T U G U E S E IN DIA.
SECTION VI.
CEYLON.
Dom Francisco de Almeida, the first Viceroy of India,
left Lisbon with a fleet on the 25th March 1505,
arriving at Angediva on the 12th September, at Cananor
on the 24th October, and at Cochin on the 1st November
following, where he established his principal residence,
and thus constituted it the seat of Portuguese Govern-
ment in India.” By this time the Portuguese vessels
had driven away the Moorish ships from the Malabar
coast, and those from the Persian Gulf or Red Sea,
desiring to proceed to Malacca or Sumatra, finding they
could no longer with safety follow their former course
down the Indian coast, adopted a fresh route keeping
outside the Laccadive Islands, and passing through the
Maldive group so as to avoid the Portuguese cruisers.
This fact having come to the knowledge of the Viceroy,
he fitted out a fleet of nine ships which he placed under
the command of his son, Dom Tourenço, with instruc-
tions to stop this route also to the Moorish ships. Dom
Lourenço sailed from Cochin for the Maldives at the end
of 1505 or early in 1506, but as the pilots were quite
* Ensaios sobre a Estatistica das possessoës Portuguezas no ultramar.
f Almost without exception English historians state that Ceylon was
discovered by the Portuguese in 1505, and some Portuguese authorities
have adopted the same date. No exact date is, however, anywhere given
of the sailing of Dom Lourenço's fleet, and the only attempt at an approxi-
mate time is stated by Antonio Galvano, who says it was “no film deste
anno [1505], ou na entrada do outro.” According to the Rajawali the
Portuguese first arrived at Ceylon in the month of April, and the error
in that case cannot have been due to the practice then existing of
making the year end on the 24th March.
128
ignorant* of the navigation of those parts, after cruising
about for 18 days without seeing the islands, they were
driven by the currents towards Ceylon, where by chance
they fetched the chief port of the island, called Colombo,i
which Dom Lourenço entered. Here he found ships
from various parts loading with cinnamom and elephants;
he was well received by the King, with whom he
concluded a treaty of friendship and trade, under which
the former agreed to pay tribute in cinnamon and
elephants to the King of Portugal who, in return, was
to protect Ceylon from all enemies. -
I have been unable to find any copy or even extracts
of this treaty, and some doubt has been thrown upon
the responsibility of the person with whom it was
concluded. It appears, however, pretty certain that
after Dom Lourenço's visit no other Portuguese vessel
went to Ceylon until it was visited by the Governor
Lopo Soares de Albergaria. He arrived at Galle on the
27th September 1518,3 and proceeded thence to Colombo,
where he was well received by the Emperor of whom
he demanded the tribute which he had granted to Dom
Lourenço, and also obtained from him a site for the
erection of a wooden palisade for the better protection
of a warehouse. Here he left a garrison of 200 men
with four pinnaces, and then returned to India. Two
years later he despatched thence some vessels with men
and materials for the erection of a stone fort in the
place of the wooden palisade. This was completed
without much opposition, but the Emperor appears sub-
sequently to have entertained apprehensions as to the real
object of its erection and he closely besieged the place
* Lendas da India, T, I., Part II, p. 646.
f Noticias ultramarinas ; Lendas da India, T, II, Tt. II, p. 539,
Castanheda, Vol. IV., p. 94 ; Ensaios, p. 15.
| Castanheda says (Vol. II., p. 73) Dom Lourenço cruised round the
island and entered the port of Gabaliquama, now called Galle, where he
was well received by the King, who agreed to pay an annual tribute to
the Ring of Portugal.
129
for some time, but on the arrival of reinforcements
from India he was forced to retire, and he shortly after-
wards agreed to terms of peace.
The Portuguese had now obtained a firm foothold in
Ceylon, whence they continually carried on petty wars
with the King of Kandy.
The King of Cotta was nominally the paramount
sovereign of Ceylon. Bhuwaneka VII., who succeeded
to the throne in 1534, being very much pressed, owing to
the rebellion of certain of his subjects led by his brother
Maaya Dunnai (called by the Portuguese Madune),
sought the assistance of the Portuguese, and obtained
from them a guarantee of succession to the sovereignty
for his grandson Dharmapala” Bahu, in return for
which a party of Franciscan priests from Portugal
were permitted to preach Christianity throughout the
island. These arrived in 1542, and succeeded in esta-
blishing communities of converts in various parts along
the coast, including Paneture, Calituré, Maça, Barberin,
Galle, and Belligaum, where the Portuguese already
possessed trading stations.# In the last-mentioned year
Bhuwaneka VII. was accidentally killed, and was suc-
ceeded by his grandson, who appears to have retained
his possessions for twelve years, but in 1564 the
warlike son of Maaya Dunnai, Raja Singha, attacked
Cotta with such energy that on the advice of the
Bortuguese the fortress was dismantled, and the King
retired to Colombo where he continued to reside for
the remainder of his days. Here he embraced the
Christian religion, adopting the name of Dom João,
and before his death he executed a deed making
* Dharmapala, when raised to the throne, was baptized, and adopted
the Ilame of Dom João. A statue of him had previously been sent to
Lisbon, which was crowned by King Dom João III. with a golden
CI'OWI).
f Faria-y-Sousa, Vol. 2, pt. 2, ch. XII.
22473. I
130
over his territories to the Kings of Portugal.” On
his death, in 1597, the inhabitants of Ceylon swore
allegiance to D. Phillipe, then
Ring of Portugal.
The Portuguese had a fort at Manar, which is stated
D. R., Livro 51, fol. 370.
* Bequest which the King of Ceylon makes of his Territories to the
Rings of Portugal. (Livro das Ilhas, fol, 238, Collecção de Tratados,
&c., Vol. I, p. 180):—
“Made this 12th day of August 1580, in the city and fortress of
Colombo, in the dwelling of His Highness Prince Dom Joam, by the
grace of God King of Ceylon. Perea Pandar (Emperor), the aforesaid
Ring, being present, states to me, Antonio Ribeiro, Notary Public of
His Majesty the King (of Portugal), Lord of this city, in the presence
of witnesses, that he, the King, succeeded to these kingdoms of Ceylon
on the death of King Bonegabao (Bhuvaneka VII.), his lord and
grandfather, who had no children, and had during his lifetime adopted
him as his son, and made him heir with the sanction of the King of
Portugal, Dom Joam III. ; and further states that he possessed these
kingdoms in the same way as the aforesaid Bonegabao, his grandfather,
having his seat in the royal city of Cotta, the capital of the kingdom
now dismantled; and that afterwards, through various causes, the
Madume Pandar (Maaya Dunnai), King of Suita Avaca (Ceitavaca),
and the Rajuu (Raja Singha), his son, had tyrannically occupied and
taken possession of all his kingdoms, leaving him only with the city
and fortress of Colombo, which the Kings of Portugal, through their
Viceroys and captains, defended for a long time in order to restore the
said Kingdoms to him, which restoration they had however been unable
to carry out in consequence of other wars the Viceroys were engaged
in and the impoverished state of India, and . . . He, the King, is
advanced in years and in failing health, without sons and heirs to right-
fully succeed him at his death, and feeling greatly indebted to the
Kings of Portugal for all their mercies and help, and especially for the
comforts of religion ministered to him by their priests, whereby he was
converted to the Catholic faith. . . . He, the King, bequeaths to
the King of Portugal, Dom Manuel, and his heirs, all his kingdoms and
lands with the hope that he will obtain possession of those kingdoms
which are now in the hands of his enemies, giving him permission to
fight his enemies by sea and land until he obtain possession of all the
territories which he had a right to in the same manner as the Kings of
Cotta had reigned over the other Kings in this island, &c.”
This document was signed by the King, the witnesses being Friar
Sebastião de Chaves, Manuel Luiz, priest, Estevam Figueira, Poro
Jorge Franquo, Antonio Lawrenço, and Captain Manuel de Souza
Coutinho.
131
by Rezende to have been founded by Soares de Alber-
Mss, in Bibliotheca garia in 1518. A fortress
Nacional, Lisbon, Vol. A 2, was also erected at Batecalou
29. by Constantino de Saa de
Noronha in 1528, and one at Galle by order of the
Viceroy, Mathias de Albuquerque, in 1589. These,
however, appear to have been of but little account
until a later date, since Van Linschoten, who was in
India from 1583 until 1592, remarked that in “Seylon
“ . . . lyeth a fort belonging to the Portugals,
“called Columbo, which by meere force and great
“charges is holden (and maintained), for that they
“ have no other (place or peece of ground) no not one
“ foot, but that in all the Iland.”
In 1587 the fort of Colombo was besieged by the Raja
Singha (King of Ceitavaca), who tried to become
possessed of the King of Cotta'sf dominions. The
garrison was reduced to great straits, and on the 4th
October the Raja's fleet arrived off the port, where it
was immediately engaged by all the Portuguese vessels
available, and defeated with great loss. Reinforcements
in the meanwhile arrived from Goa in time to resist
the final attack, which was made by the Raja's forces
on the 10th January 1588, and continued until the 15th
without success. On the 17th, another onslaught was
made on the fort, when the Raja's forces were totally
defeated and forced to retire. -
From the beginning of the seventeenth century the
Bortuguese assumed authority over the greater part of
the island, with the exception of Kandy and Uva, which
they had already recognized as independent kingdoms
belonging to the Queen Catherina and her heirs. After
many years of bloodshed and war, having somewhat
—-s
* “The Voyage of John Huyghen Van Linschoten to the East
Indies,” Vol. 1, p. 76.--Hakluyt Society’s publications.
f De Couto, T, 10, pt. 2, p. 580,
, I 3
182
consolidated their power, the Portuguese began to give
a little settled government to the country.
Upon assuming the sovereignty of the land the
“Foral de Ceylāo ?” and Imperial taxes all went into
* Foral de jº the Royal Treasury. The land
tax was usually calculated at
the rate of 12 per cent. of the gross produce, of which
one-third was required to be paid in pepper, and two
thirds in money. Besides this assessment, the tenant
of each holding appraised at 50 pardaos” was bound to
have one gun or musket, to be available for the service
of the State, and those possessing holdings assessed at
from 50 to 100 pardaos were to have one gun and one
bow, with a proper supply of arrows. From 100 pardaos
upwards, one gun and one bow extra were required to
be provided for every additional 100 pardaos. All lands
valued at less than 50 pardaos had to provide one lance.
Whenever the soil was favourable to their growth,
pepper trees had to be cultivated under pain of loss of
tenancy. The working of quarries in the district of
Dinavaca was limited to four months, from the 1st
January to the end of April in each year, and then it
was only permitted to be carried on in the presence of a
“viduna’’ (or overseer) and an assistant, who had to
enter in a register the precious stones (catseyes and
sapphires) as they were discovered. The stones were
then taxed according to their weight and estimated
value. Potters had to pay a tax called “bada,” and
were compelled to make tiles for State works. Revenue
was also obtained from the “marallas,” a very ancient
royal tax, claimed by Kings on the death of any one.
It consisted of one-third part of the personal property
of the deceased.
Elephant hunting was considered the most important
thing, after cinnamon, in Ceylon, and both were claimed
as royal properties, and forbidden without a license.
* The pardao is supposed to have been worth about 4s. 2d. to 4s. 6d.
133
The right of elephant hunting in one part of the island,
consisting of 44 villages, which had from time im-
memorial been held under native Kings by a certain
caste of elephant hunters, was continued to them in
consideration of an annual tribute of 30 elephants'
heads with tusks, otherwise called “royal elephants.”
All imports and exports at the several ports had to
pay a customs duty at the rate of 7 per cent. ad
valorem.
In 1609 André Furtado de Mendonça, the Viceroy,
took* possession of the entire Kingdom of Jafanapatam,
and on the death of D. Catharina, Portuguese troops
were sent to take possession of the kingdom of Kandy;
they were however repulsed, but on the 24th August
1617 a treaty was signed with
the King of Kandy, under
which, in return for an acknowledgment of his
sovereignty by the King of Portugal, he agreed to pay a
tribute of two elephants yearly, to suppress any rising
within his dominions, to give up all the Portuguese
taken at Balané, to send as hostages people of position,
and to release all captives who
might be Christians. In 1618
a fort was erected at Jafanapatam.
On the arrival of Constantino de Saa de Noronha as
Captain General of Ceylon in 1623,f the first thing
he did was to build a fort at Trinquimalé, and, in 1628,
he erected another at the port of Batecalou. This
gave great offence to the King of Kandy, who ac-
cordingly declared war against the Portuguese, but was
defeated, whereupon he retired on Uva, and the enemy
entering Kandy burnt the city. In the following
year (1629), the King of Kandy moved his army
against Jafanapatam, but on the arrival there of
reinforcements that place was relieved. He then sued
Tratados, T.I., p. 203.
Rezende MSS.
* “Ensaios,” p. 116.
f “Noticias Ultramarinas,” T. V., p. 76,
134
for peace, which the Portuguese Governor agreed to,
but the King's army almost immediately treacherously
fell upon the Portuguese troops, and nearly annihilated
them, and the Governor Constantino de Saa de Noronha
was amongst the slain. Teinforcements were speedily
sent to Colombo and Galle from Cochin, Malacca, and
Goa, which reached there in October 1631. The Portu-
guese authority was thus re-established, and on the 15th
April 1633 a treaty of peace
was concluded with Maastana
the King, and signed at Goa, on the following
terms :- -
That the dominions of Kandy shall be divided
among three kings, sons of Queen D. Catharina,
lawful heiress of these territories, and as Kandy is
the principal kingdom, he, the King Maastana, is the
chief; that all thieves be handed over to either side,
together with their plunder; that neither side break
the peace and declare war without giving notice,
and the reasons for doing so; that the fortress of
Batecalou be the property of Portugal, but the land
about it the property of the King, who is, however,
not to approach within 2,000 paces of the fort; that
the King of Kandy's tribute of two elephants be reduced
to one elephant per annum for six years; that a prelate of
the Order of S. Francisco be allowed to reside in Kandy,
to minister to the religious wants of any Christians who
may be there; and that on peace being signed the
Ring of Kandy shall give up all captains and other
Portuguese whom he may have as prisoners.
In the year 1637 the Danes endeavoured to establish
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 231, * factory in Ceylon, but this
Tratados, T. II., p. 38.
375. was vigorously opposed by the
Livro 41, fol. 1 1. Portuguese Viceroy, and they
,, 43 2, 195. were in consequence unsuc-
cessful. Later on in the year, the President of the
Danish Company informed the Viceroy that the Dutch
were preparing forces to blockade Malacca, Ceylon, and
135
Goa, and he offered to assist the Portuguese in the
defence of Tranquebar or Negapatam, in consideration of
his Company being allowed to settle a factory in Ceylon.
This offer, however, appears to have led to no better
results, for it appears that in the following year the
Danes renewed their offer to assist the Portuguese against
the Dutch in Ceylon if they would permit them to buy
areca, elephants, and cinnamon there; but the Portu-
guese council considered that this offer could not be
entertained without a treaty being first entered into for
that purpose by their respective kings. Notwithstanding
these repeated refusals, in April 1638 the President of
the Danish Company sent provisions and ammunition
to the Portuguese in Ceylon, which, for some un-
explained reason, seem never to have reached them;
he further offered to send money to pay their soldiers if
the Portuguese would agree to let him purchase ele-
phants and cinnamon at a fair price, but I have been
unable to find any evidence that this request was more
favourably received than those previously made.
Although they had no claim to the kingdom, the
Portuguese evidently maintained a camp in Kandy,
or its neighbourhood, for it is stated in “Noticias
TJltramarinas’” that on the death of the Maastamá
he was succeeded by his son Raja Singha as King of
Kandy, who shortly afterwards fell out with the
Portuguese, and in an engagement that followed
the latter were defeated and lost their encampment
there. After this the King sent representatives to
Batavia with a view to entering into an alliance with
the Dutch, in consequence of
which a Dutch fleet left Goa
for Ceylon in February 1639, and six other vessels pro-
ceeded about the same time from Batavia with orders
to attack the Portuguese forts at Batecalouf and Trin-
D. R., Livro 44, fol. 252.
-----
* “ Noticias Ultramarinas,” T. V., p. 88.
f “Noticias Ultramarinas,” T. V., p. 93.
136
quimalé, which they destroyed with the greatest ease.
D. R., Livro 41, fol. 9, vo. The former was taken on the
,, Livro 47, fol. 74. 15th August 1639, and the
, Livro 48, fol. 70, vo. latter in the following year.
• Livro 46, fol. 151. The capture of these forts
placed the whole island almost within the grasp of the
Dutch, and orders were accordingly sent out from
Lisbon that every effort should be made to deprive them
of their positions there. To further harass them, the
Mataran (one of the Kings of Java) was to be induced
not to make peace with them, and to this end the
Viceroy was instructed to hold out prospects of assist-
ance to him, without however compromising himself
too far in the matter.
In the middle of January 1640 a fleet of 12 Dutch
vessels appeared off Colombo;” troops were landed near
a village called Caimel, north of Negumbo, and the
fort at the latter place was captured without any re-
sistance, it being garrisoned only by aged men. Galle
was next attacked, and here the Portuguese were totally
defeated and the fortress was also captured.
On the arrival of the Conde de Aveiras João da Silva
Tello as Viceroy, he appointed D. Antonio Mascarenhas
as Captain General of Ceylon.
He arrived with a fleet near
Negumbo on the night of the 24th October 1640
and, having landed troops, besieged the place, which
surrendered on the 4th November, and a treaty of
capitulation was signed on the 9th idem.
Upon the accession of King João IV. to the throne
of Portugal, in December 1640, a treaty of alliance was
concluded with the States General, in which it was
stipulated, with regard to India and the East, as
follows:–
This document provided for an inviolable treaty of
eace between the King and
Tratados, T. II., p. 108. i. States General, . the
D. R., Livro 47, fols. 86, 87.
* “Noticias Ultramarinas, T. W., p. 95.
137
seas as well as on land, for a period of ten years
from the 12th June 1641, the date on which it was
signed. In India, however, it was not to come into
force until one year later; but should the proclamation
of peace arrive there earlier, all acts of hostilities
between the two nations were to cease at once.
All the kings, sovereigns, and nations in the East
Indies who might be friends of, or in confederation
with, the States General, or the Dutch East India
Company, were to be included in this treaty. The
subjects of that Company were to enjoy, in the
dominions of the King of Portugal, the same ex-
emptions and liberties and rights as the other subjects
of that State enjoyed under this treaty, provided
the East India Company and its subjects did not
convey from Brazil, sugar, Brazilian wood, or any
other Brazilian product to the kingdom of Portugal,
and the Portuguese did not convey the same from
Brazil to the said provinces. The Dutch and Portuguese
were to aid each other, should occasion arise, during
the continuance of this treaty. The subjects and
inhabitants of the territories of Dom João IV., and
those of the States General respectively, were, during
the ten years peace herein provided for, to profess
friendship and forget all injuries and wrongs they might
have suffered.
In anticipation of the signing of the aforesaid
treaty, the King of Portugal.
wrote to the Viceroy, on the
18th March 1641, directing him to inform the autho-
rities in India that the causes of war between the
Portuguese and Dutch had now ceased, that an armistice
was to be declared, and that no hostilities were to be
commenced pending further orders. The Native Princes
were also to be informed that there would now be no
- further wars between the
Europeans in India. The
Dutch, however, do not appear to have acted in the
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 53.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 117.
I38
same loyal manner, for, under the excuse that no
official notification had reached Batavia of the rati-
fication of the treaty between Portugal and Holland,
they were, in the beginning of February 1643, pre-
paring an expedition to fall upon Colombo with the
aid of the King of Kandy. On the 2nd March fol-
lowing, the Dutch Commis-
sioner, Pedro Boreel, arrived
in India with the armistice, and proceeded first to
Galle, where, however, he declined to publish it on the
ground that, as the Dutch were entirely hemmed" in
there at that time, he thought it best that the fight
should continue. He then proceeded to Goa, where he
arrived on the 1st April, and here also he declined to
publish the armistice, unless the Portuguese would first
give up the lands around Galle, giving the following
reasons for not including Galle in the armistice:–
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 151.
“ 1. When I arrived at Ceylon the Portuguese forces were in our
lands subject to the kingdom of Galle,
in which they possessed no fortress
whatever, and to which, therefore, they could have no right; being
called upon by me, they declined to evacuate the same lands.
“2. Being also called upon by me to leave us in free possession of
the lands of Saffragão, which, as well as those of Galle, are mortgaged
to us by the Emperor of Ceylon, Raja Singha, for a large sum of money
spent on His Majesty's behalf, they also refused, and that, in spite of
their not possessing any fortress whatever there, the lands being now
under the Government of the Emperor of the Island of Ceylon, Raja
Singha.”
The Viceroy in reply denied that these lands be-
longed to the Emperor at
all; he could not therefore
mortgage them, and he
D. R., Livro 51, fol. 322.
D. R., Livro 51, fol. 324.
39 , 48, fol. 151.
* It would appear that, on obtaining possession of Baticalou and
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 127. Trinquimalé, the Dutch destroyed the
fortresses at those places, for, writing
on the 4th December 1643, the Viceroy stated that the only fortress
possessed by the Dutch in Ceylon was that of Galle, and that they were
so hemmed in there that they could not put their feet outside of it; he
also stated that the Portuguese were in absolute possession of the rest
of the island. -
139
accordingly refused to surrender them. Pedro Boreel
thereupon returned on board his vessel on the 23rd
April, declaring that the war would remain on the
same footing as before. Against this the Viceroy
entered a solemn protest, and suggested, as a possible
solution of the difficulty, that the King of Portugal
should purchase the fortress of Galle, which might, he
thought, with advantage be paid for in cinnamon.
Pending negotiations to this end, however, he requested
that a peremptory order might be obtained from the
States General ordering the armistice to be observed in
India. After leaving Goa
without proclaiming the ar-
mistice, Pedro Boreel proceeded to Galle, where he
arrived on the 8th May 1643, and disembarked 300 men,
who, being joined by a part of the garrison, established
a camp outside the walls of the fortress. Next
morning he sent a messenger to the Portuguse Captain
General renewing the declaration of war, and on the
10th he marched against the Portuguese camp, but met
with a most decisive defeat and was obliged to retire.
He embarked the remainder of his forces in a vessel he
had left in Belligaum Bay, and proceeded to Tanjore,
in the hope of being able to induce the Naique to assist
him against the Portuguese. On the Naique's refusal
to join the Tutch in this enterprise, Pedro Boreel went
to Paliacate, and a few days after his arrival there was
found dead in his bed.
The Portuguese forces continued the siege of Galle,
but, on the news of the defeat of the Dutch reaching
Batavia, a reinforcement was sent thence for the relief
of that fort.
On the 27th September 1643 five Dutch vessels
arrived at Goa, and the captain
of the fleet informed the
Viceroy that he was authorized to arrange the armistice,
on condition that half the lands previously claimed
between Galle and Colombo were surrendered. Ne-
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 266.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 268.
140
gotiations followed, but, as the Viceroy refused to
entertain any proposal for the surrender of lands in
Ceylon, the Dutch captain suggested, as an alternative,
an armistice for one year from Cape Comorin to the
point of Diu. As this would have excluded Ceylon,
the coast of Coromandel, and China, this proposal was
also declined.
A Dutch fleet of fourteen vessels arrived off Galle on
the 22nd December 1643 and
sailed up the coast, whereupon
the Captain of the forces besieging Galle raised his
camp and retired upon Colombo, whence he was ordered
to take up a position upon a small island in front of
Negumbo. Shortly afterwards the enemy's fleet hove
in sight, and disembarked some troops within gunshot of
that fortress, whereupon two officers commanding the
Portuguese forces, disobeying superior orders, rushed to
attack them in a disorderly manner, and in less than
two hours were defeated with a loss of 300 men,
amongst whom were both these captains. The fortress
was thus retaken by the Dutch on the 3rd January 1644,
and the Captain General, with the remains of his force,
returned to Colombo.
The treaty between the Dutch and Portuguese of
June 1641 was at last pub-
lished in Goa on the 10th
November 1644. A provisional treaty was shortly
afterwards agreed to, between
the King of Portugal and the
States General, respecting certain doubts as to the juris-
diction of the territories of the fortress of Galle, which
was signed at the Hague on the 27th March 1645.
The possessors of that fort were to have the use of the
lands in the same way as they had at the time the
Treaty of 1641 was signed, but they were not to grow
cinnamon while the dispute lasted, during which time,
however, the King of Portugal agreed to deliver
annually to the said fort 600 quintals (about 30 tons)
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 290.
D. R., Livro 56, fol. 258.
Tratados, T. II., p. 175.
141
of that spice. The King of Portugal and the States
General were to consider the dispute and settle the
matter, but, in the event of their failing to agree, the
question was to be submitted to arbitration, and all
vessels and goods seized, as well as places and forts
taken by either party since the Treaty of 1641 was
proclaimed, were to be immediately restored. In ac-
cordance with this treaty an arrangement was made
for the division of the lands of Ceylon between the two
States, under which Colombo was to have seven pro-
vinces attached to it, Negumbo eight, and certain other
provinces were to be divided between them. The
division between Colombo and Galle was to be the
River Alecan, which river and its fort were to remain
in the possession of the Portuguese, with a right re-
served to the Tutch of using the river. The Portu-
guese Viceroy, whilst agreeing to this division with
the view of preventing farther bloodshed, protested
against it as not being in accordance with the letter of
the Treaty. *
After this, war seems to have been carried on in-
cessantly by the Dutch and King of Kandy against the
Portuguese, and repeated engagements ensued without
however leading to any practical attainment until March
1654, when, as the result of a rather severe encounter,
a Dutch” army was badly defeated, and the Portuguese
took Calituré, which they at once occupied. In Sep-
tember 1655 a powerful Dutch fleet arrived off that
place and bombarded it, and after a siege of eleven
days the commander agreed to a capitulation, owing to
the garrison being without provisions. The terms of
the capitulation were, that the soldiers and non-commis-
sioned officers should be sent to Batavia, and from
thence be transhipped to Holland; the Captains were
to be sent to Persia, and the Captain-Mor, Antonio
Mendes Aranha, to Galle. With these conditions the
fortress was surrendered on the 14th October 1655.
* “Noticias Ultramarinas,” T. V., fol. 164,
142
In the last-mentioned year proposals passed between
the English and Portuguese
for a union of interests,
- with the view of driving the
Dutch out of India. Circumstances at the time, how-
ever, prevented the realization of this project, but the
Portuguese, having prepared a fleet, despatched it to
Ceylon, and it arrived at Colombo on the 23rd March.
Off the bar of that port they met three large Dutch
ships, to which they gave fight; two of these were run
ashore, but the third succeeded in getting into Negumbo.
After this the Portuguese fleet proceeded to blockade
Galle, which place they also besieged by land. The
land force on its way met with a body of Dutch troops
from Calituré, who, after a brisk engagement, retired
upon Galle, destroying the roads and bridges as they
went. The Portuguese, however, refrained from fol-
lowing up the advantage they had here obtained over
their enemies. r
After a series of engagements with Dutch troops in
the neighbourhood of Colombo,
the Portuguese retired into
that fortress and prepared for
a siege. The enemy began to attack the fort on the
28th October 1655, and, after a bombardment by land
and sea for fifteen days, they succeeded in getting a
ship into the bay during the night of the 12th No-
vember. When, however, the Dutch troops began
their final attack, the vessel ran aground and was
captured, and every assault on the walls during the
next two days was repulsed with great slaughter. The
siege” was continued with great perseverance, and at
last, early in May 1656, it was decided at a Council
to capitulate, and at 3 p.m. on the 12th of that month
the remains of the Portuguese garrison, consisting only
of 73 men, proceeded to the headquarters of the Dutch
General and gave themselves up. After the loss of
Evora Cod. C.W., 2–15,
fol. 46.
Evora Cod. CW., 2—15,
fol. 46.
* “Noticias Ultramarinas,” T. V., p. 200.
143
Colombo, the Portuguese sent reinforcements to the
island of Manar and the kingdom of Jafanapatam.
Accordingly, in the middle of February 1658, the
Dutch sent a force of ten ships and 3,200 men to
dislodge them from thence. They landed a force on
Manar without opposition, and then proceeded to
Jafanapatam, which place was resolutely defended
from the 20th March to the 22nd June, but, running
short of provisions and ammunition, the garrison was
at last forced to surrender, and Jafanapatam was given
up to the Dutch General on the 24th June 1658.
Thus ended the territorial possessions of Portugal in
Ceylon, just 152 years after their first arrival in that
island.
144
Po RTUGUESE INDIA.
SECTION VII.
MALACCA.
During* the Vice-royalty of D. Francisco d'Almeida,
in May 1509, four ships arrived at Goa from Lisbon,
under the command of Diogo Lopes de Sequeira, with
instructions to discover the island of San Laurenço, f
and if he found the cloves and drugs spoken of by
Tristão da Cunha he was to load and return to Portugal,
but, if not, he was to proceed to the discovery of
Malacca and demand tribute. Diogo Lopes went to
San Laurenço, but finding nothing there he began
his voyage to Malacca, and on the way put in to Cochin
owing to stress of weather. The vessels, after repairing
and taking in Cochin pilots, resumed their voyage in
August 1509. Diogo Lopes also took with him some
slaves who spoke the Malacca tongue, and being
favoured with fine weather reached his destination
in safety. On the arrival of this expedition the
Ring sent off to inquire the object of the visit, to
which Diogo Lopes replied that he had come for trading
purposes, and also in the hope that the King would
conclude a treaty with Portugal, after the manner of the
Rings of Cochin, Cananor, Ceylon, and Melinde.
The King was pleased with this response, and gave
the Portuguese permission to land and trade with his
people, whereupon Diogo Topes sent on shore a mer-
chant, named Ruy de Aranjo, with presents for the
* “Lendas da India,” T.I., p. 971 ; T. II., p. 32.
f Madagascar.
I45
King, and instructions to obtain from His Majesty
some houses as near the water as possible. This request
was complied with, and Ruy de Araujo, accompanied by
eight companions, settled themselves there, and carried
on a very large trade with the Natives. This naturally
raised the jealousy of the Moorish merchants, who took
every opportunity of exciting the King's suspicions
against the Portuguese, telling him that they always
adopted the method of introducing themselves to foreign
nations as peaceful merchants, and after a time
declared war and made the people vassals. These
representations had the desired effect, and the King
accordingly made preparations to massacre the Por-
tuguese, for which purpose, about two months after their
first arrival at Malacca, he equipped a large fleet behind
a woody island not far from that town. A night was
fixed on for an attack on the factory, but the Portu-
guese had been put on their guard by a Native woman
who was on terms of friendship with one of the men in
the place. Having thus warned the factory, she swam
to the boats moored off the town, by whom the alarm
was conveyed to the Portuguese ships. The attack
speedily followed, and those in the factory made a
stubborn resistance, but were overpowered and forced
to surrender. The Portuguese ships bombarded the
town during the night, but perceiving, on the morning,
that the factory had been demolished, Diogo Lopes sent
a boat ashore with a flag of truce. The boat was,
however, fired on, and returned to the ships, whereupon
the fleet set sail and returned to Colombo, whence Diogo
Lopes, in one of his ships, returned to Lisbon and
communicated to the King a most glowing account of
the riches of Malacca.”
**m-...--—-----—
* Ludovico di Barthemy, who visited Malacca about this date,
remarked:—“The city of Melacha is on the mainland, and pays tribute
“to the King of Cini (Siam), who caused this place to be built about
* 80 years ago, because there is a good port there, which is the prin-
“cipal port of the main ocean. And truly I believe that more ships
22473, K
146
An expedition, under Diogo Mendez de Vasconcellos,
sailed from Tisbon, on the 12th March 1510, for the
express purpose of conquering Malacca,” but, on his
arrival at Goa, Affonso de Albuquerque, the Viceroy,
determined to undertake the expedition himself. Ac-
cordingly he arrived there with a fleet in June 1511,
and after some negotiation the King delivered up
Ruy de Araujo and such of his companions as had not
already escaped ; but as he was making preparation
for war, Albuquerque landed a large force on the 25th
July 1511 and captured the place, where he at once
erected a fort, and, leaving it in charge of Ruy de Brito
with 300 men, he returned to India.
The letter from Affonso de Albuquerque, giving
an account of this enterprise, is evidently not now in
existence, as it is not contained in the volume of letters
from him recently printed by the Portuguese Govern-
Cartas, T. T., p. 53. ment. In a letter of the 1st
y -- * ~ *3 April 1512 to the King he
remarked,—
“Malacca is a grand place, and is in such a situation that, even if
no Malacca existed, it would be the duty of your Majesty to have a
fortress, such is the trade there. Place ships and men there for one,
two, three, and four years in order that your Majesty's name may be
feared in those parts, and then they will desire your Majesty's friendship
and agree to a treaty. I say this in order that the end may be accom-
plished without having recourse to war.”
One of the earliest acts here of Affonso de Albuquerque
appears to have been the issue of a Portuguese coinage,
for in the same letter he states,
“Nuno Vaz takes with him
“samples of the gold, silver, and copper coins which have
“ been struck in your Majesty's name at Malacca.” In
Cartas, T.I., p. 58.
t_-_m - i_3
—s
“arrive here than in any other place in the world, and especially there
“come here all sorts of spices and an immense quantity of other
“merchandise.”—Hakluyt Society, Vol. 32, p. 223.
* “Commentaries of Affonso de Albuquerque,” Vol. II, p. 196;
“Lendas da India,” T. II., p. 219, et seq.
147
a subsequent letter of the 30th October 1512, Afonso
- de Albuquerque reminds the
Ring that Malacca is one
of his greatest treasures in the East, and begs his
Najesty to send him ships, men, and arms, as well
as artizans, and all the materials necessary for the
construction of a good fortress.
The Moors made desperate attempts to evict the
Tortuguese, in which they obtained assistance from Java,
but the latter succeeded in maintaining their position.
They were next attacked by the King of Bintang in
1518, but, with the aid of reinforcements, he also was
driven from Pago,” where he had fortified himself, and
he retired to his own island accompanied by the King
of Malacca. Here he was unsuccessfully attacked by
the Portuguese in 1521. War continued between the
Portuguese and Bintang for some years, but in 1526
an expedition went from Malacca and entirely defeated
the King of Bintang's forces, after which many neigh-
bouring kings made treaties with the Portuguese, and
Malacca prospered for some time.
In 1538 the King of Achin made an attack on
Malacca, but was defeated with great loss. After this
very little appears on the records relative to Malacca
until the year 1572, when the Kings of the Deccan
having formed a league
against the Christians with
the Zamorin and the King
of Achin, the latter prepared a large fleet to attack
Malacca, whereupon Luiz de Mello da Silva, with
a fleet, met that of Achin, which he fought and
conquered, and thus relieved Malacca from a siege.
The Achinese, however, returned home, and at once
made preparations for another attack, in which they
invited the Queen of Japara to join them. The fol-
Cartas, T.I., p. 97.
Evora. Cod, CXVI.,
1—26.
•º-mº -
*E*
* Pago was a fortress of the King of Bintang, a league up the River
Muar, which is but a little south of Malacca. rº
K 2
148
lowing year (1573) the Achinese appeared before
Malacca with a large fleet and 7,000 warriors, on the
13th October, and the same night disembarked part of
their troops. A fearful storm arose and wrecked several
of their vessels. Two days later they fought the Por-
tuguese vessels in the port without any particular
advantage, after which part of the fleet went to blockade
the mouth of the River Muar, five leagues from the
city, thus preventing the arrival of provisions by sea,
upon which the fort was dependent. A new Governor
arrived at Malacca on the 2nd November with a small
escort, whereupon it was decided to attack the Achinese
fleet. Battle was given on the 15th November off the
mouth of the River Formosa,” when the Achinese fleet
was routed with great loss. The Portuguese Admiral
remained for three days on the spot, and then returned
to Malacca. - .
On the 5th October 1574. Malacca was again besieged
by a fleet of 300 vessels sent by the Queen of Japara.
Part of the troops disembarked and drove the Por-
tuguese into the fortress, killing many of them, after
which the Japarese fleet was run into the river of the
Malays (the Malabar river), whereupon the Portuguese
sallied out and burnt 60 of them. The enemy now
stockaded the river, and erected castles on their vessels
from which to throw their missiles into the town, but
the besieged made a second sally and destroyed the
stockade, which was afterwards rebuilt and again
destroyed. Meanwhile, the water in the river falling,
the Japarese fleet was left aground, whereupon some
Portuguese vessels were sent round and blockaded them
on the strand. The Japarese then applied for terms of
peace, which the captain of the fortress only agreed to
upon such onerous conditions that they preferred to con-
tinue the siege, although both sides were now reduced
to great want. It having come to the knowledge of the
** This river appears on the maps at S. Bátu Palat. Off its mouth is
the Formosa shoal. -
149
Captain of Malacca that reinforcements, both from
Japara and Achin, were on their way to join the siege,
he sent out a small fleet to meet them. A battle
ensued in which the Portuguese were victorious, but
the Japarese who were before Malacca, finding that the
Portuguese fleet had left the mouth of the river free,
raised the siege and retired after a blockade of three
months.
The King of Achin again appeared before Malacca,
on the 31st January 1575, with a fleet of 113 vessels
and a large quantity of heavy artillery. This time the
city was not taken by surprise as on former occasions,
it having been amply provisioned from Pegu and
Bengal. There were, however, only three Portuguese
vessels in port, which were sunk on the following
day by the Achinese, and only fifty soldiers within the
walls, most of the Portuguese troops having run away
immediately after the former attack on the place by
the Japarese. During seventeen days continued sallies
were made against the enemy on shore, with the view
of creating an impression that the Portuguese were
stronger than they really were. The Achinese, not
understanding these tactics, and fearing an ambuscade,
raised the siege and retired.
It does not appear that anything further of great
importance occurred in connexion with Malacca until
after the commencement of the seventeenth century.
In 1611* the Viceroy of India, Ruy Lourenço de
Tavora, having received news that the Dutch were
collecting and arming large fleets, with the object of
making a descent on Malacca and China, sent orders to
all the places and forts in the south to be prepared.
This news would seem to have been premature, for it
was not until August 1615 that any Dutch ships
appeared off the city. Six vessels were sent out, and
fought them until darkness came on and the enemy
zºr
* “Decada de Bocarro,” T.I., pp. 98 and 388.
150
escaped. Although the Dutch had not apparently up
to 1627 attacked Malacca, their rivalry in trade and
the continued wars with Achin had reduced what had
formerly been one of the most important and flourishing
centres of trade, and one of the most valuable of
the Portuguese possessions in the East, to a mere
dependency.
On the 5th July 1629 commenced the famous siege
of Malacca by the Achinese,
who had nearly 400 sail and
20,000 men. On the 6th they fixed their batteries and
commenced the bombardment. On the 21st October
the Governor, Nuno Alvares Botelho, with 30 ships
and 900 picked Portuguese, arrived at Malacca and at
once engaged the enemy, whom he succeeded in driving
off after very severe and prolonged fighting, on the
6th December, capturing a great number of the enemy's
ships and guns, *
Trom 1634 to 1636 the Dutch and Achinese com—
- bined to molest the Por-
tuguese at Malacca, keeping
vessels in those waters so that the ships of the latter
could only get out with great difficulty, and the trade
there was consequently completely paralysed.
In a letter to the King on the state of India, dated
the 30th October 1635, the
Viceroy (Conde de Linhares)
observed that the King of
Macassar was friendly to the Portuguese, but hostile
to the Dutch ; he had taken the islands of Maluco and
Amboyno, whose natives had defeated the Dutch,
leaving them only their fortress of Amboyno. The
King of Macassar had sent an embassy to Goa re-
questing the Portuguese to assist him in driving out
the Dutch, and promising them a monopoly of trade
there. The Viceroy was, however, unable to avail
himself of this offer, owing to the want of forces to
oppose the Dutch in the Straits of Singapore, where
MSS., Vol. A., 2–28.
D. R., Livro 33, fol. 249 vo.
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 39;
Livro 39, fol. 9.
I51
they were in great power. The Ambassador stated that
the King of Macassar had provided a force to proceed
to Banda, to cut down the nutmeg trees on that island,
which, it was thought, would strike a fatal blow to the
prosperity of the Dutch, who relied on this source of
revenue to enable them to carry on their trade in India.
The Conde impressed upon the King the importance of
providing him with a sufficient force to defeat the
T)utch, in which event, he said, the latter would be
discredited and refused trade in those parts, since they
were everywhere cordially hated, and only succeeded
in carrying on trade by means of the forces at their
command. He also desired to overawe the Dutch at
Mataran, and to prevent them from coming to terms
with its King. The King of Bantam had declared war
against the Dutch, and had sent an Ambassador to the
Portuguese offering them facilities of commerce. But
the Achinese favoured the Dutch rather than the
Bortuguese. Communications with the King of Pegu
had resulted in his opening that port to Portuguese
*- commerce. In the following
year the Viceroy reported
(6th January 1630) that the Dutch had then blockaded
Malacca with five or six vessels for over two years,
during which time they had captured 14 ships from the
Portuguese, besides others which they had forced to
run on shore. Trade there was, consequently, greatly
depressed, and it was further affected by the hostile
action of the King of Achin.
Antonio Van Dieman, the Dutch Governor General,
in a letter to the King of
Achin, of 7th June 1636,
sent him presents of artillery and horses taken from a
Portuguese vessel from Muscat. He had then eight
large and other small vessels off the bar at Malacca to
stop the Portuguese trade there, and he offered the
IQing of Achin, if he would come with a large force
to assist him, to take the fortress and city of Malacca,
D. R., Livro 35, fol. 300.
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 298.
152.
which he anticipated could be accomplished in a few
days, as the city was in a deplorable condition. -
The President of the Danish East India Company
(Bernardo Pessar), who was
then on friendly terms with
the Portuguse, informed the Viceroy, under date the
21st September 1637, that the Dutch were preparing
to blockade Malacca, Ceylon, and Goa. In a letter of
March 1638 the King pointed
out to the Viceroy the great
importance of Malacca, as it
was, he remarked, only by the retention of that place
- that the Portuguese could hope to retain their trade
with China and the south.
Early in the year 1640, news arrived in Goa of an
impending attack on Malacca
by the combined forces of the
Dutch and Achinese, but the only available relief that
could be sent was one galiotta. Before its arrival,
however, it was reported that the Dutch had begun the
the attack without waiting for the Achinese, and had
blockaded the city with a fleet of thirty vessels. They
were afterwards joined by the King of Pam” (? Pahang).
The blockade of Malacca commenced at the beginning
of August 1640. Very little
information is given in these
records of the progress of the
siege, but it appears from them that the fort and city
were taken on the 14th January 1641. An inquiry
held subsequently relative to
the loss of Malacca elicited
the fact that this result was in some measure due to a
quarrel between D. Diogo Coutinho de Ogem, Captain
D. R., Livro 40, fol. 375.
D. R., Livro 44, fols. 51 and
223.
D, R, Livro 47, fol. 16.
D, R., Livro 48, fols, 76 to
90.
D. R., Livro 49, fol. 140 vo.
* In the Lendas da India it is stated that Pam is a port, city, and
kingdom on the coast of Malacca, and that the King thereof used to be
a friend of Albuquerque (T. II., p. 771). In the Suhsidios this place
is called Paham, and is described as a maritime city on the Malacca
peninsula (pp. 5 and 6).
153
of the fortress, and Luiz Martins de Souza, Captain-
General of the Fleet. The latter was captured by the
Dutch and taken to Jacatara, whence he was sub-
sequently sent to Goa, where both he and Diogo
Coutinho de Ogem were im-
prisoned. The Viceroy, in
reporting this loss to the King, suggested that one
of the objects of the proposed peace with the Dutch
should be, if possible, to obtain the restitution of Ma-
lacca, but, failing this, he urged that a new settlement
should be formed in the neighbourhood, for which
purpose he suggested the river of Formosa,” twelve
leagues from Malacca, as a suitable site. Neither of
these objects was, however, realized, and, with the
year 1641, ended the Portuguese power in the Malay
Peninsula.
D. R., Livro 48, fol. 76.
* See note on page 148.
154.
Po RTUGUESE IN DIA.
SECTION VIII,
CHINA AND JAPAN.
According to Wisconde de Santarem,” the history of
the first Portuguese settlement in Macao is shrouded
in a certain amount of obscurity. He had been able to
find no authentic account of it in the Public Records
in Lisbon, and I also failed to find any official state-
ment of that event. The historians of Portuguese
India relate that, in the year 1508, Diogo Lopes de
Sequeira was instructed by Dom Manoel to proceed to
Malacca, and from thence to make inquiries in China
as to whether any foreigners were settled there ; but
the results of these inquiries have not been published.
It does not, however, appear that between that date
and the year 1517 the Portuguese had any direct
communication with the Chinese.
When Lopo Soares de Albergaria left Lisbon, on the
7th April 1515, to succeed Affonso de Albuquerque
as Governor of India, he had with him a fleet of
15 vessels, and was accompanied, amongst others, by
Fernão Peres de Andrade, Antonio Lobo Falcão, and
Jorge Mascarenhas, who were under instruction to
proceed to China with the view of opening up a trade
with that country. The Governor selected Fernão
Peres to command in this enterprise, and he, accom-
panied by one Thomé Peres, started from Goa in
February 1516. This expedition proceeded as far as
* “Memoria Sobre e Estabelecimento de Macau.”
I55
Pacem, when, finding the monsoons unfavourable to
their further progress, they went back to Bengal.
From thence they sailed to Malacca, and, leaving there
in August, they arrived off the Bay of Cochin China,
where they lay for several days, and then, as the winds
were contrary, they returned to Malacca. Fernão
Peres left Malacca again for Pacem, where he took in
a cargo of pepper, with which he returned to Malacca,
and starting thence again in June 1517, with seven
ships, he made a fair voyage to the “Islands of China,”
and anchored off Veniaga,” which is 18 leagues from
Canton. Three leagues from Veniaga was another
island where the Admiral resided, whose duty it was
to report to the authorities at Canton any arrival of
foreign ships, and the nature of their cargoes, &c.
Here Fernão Peres met a large fleet of junks, and,
having satisfied the Chinese Commander that he was
bent on peace, obtained from him the assistance of
pilots to navigate his ships to Canton, where he arrived
in safety. Having anchored off the city, Fernão Peres
sent Thomé Peres on shore as the King of Portugal’s
Ambassador, and he, having concluded a peaceful
arrangement with the authorities, obtained from them
permission to erect a factory on the Island of Veniaga.
Fernão Peres remained at Canton till September 1518,
on which date he sailed with part of his fleet for
Malacca; whilst the remainder, accompanying some
junks belonging to the Loo Choo Islands, proceeded
to Ningpo, where they succeeded in establishing a
factory, from whence they opened up a profitable trade
with other parts of China, as well as with Japan.
It has been alleged by some that Thomé Peres suc-
* Tamáo, on the north-west coast of the Island of Shang-ch'wan, was
a renowned harbour, to which foreign and Chinese merchants resorted
for the sake of disposing of their respective investments. João de
Barros and other historians designate it often by the Malay word
Beniagá, or Veniagá, which signifies a mart or place for mercantile
business. -
I56
ceeded in concluding a treaty of commerce with the
Emperor, but no references to any such treaty is to be
found in the Portuguese archives, and strong doubts
exist as to whether it was ever made. At any rate, as
the results of this Embassy, the ports of China were
about to be opened to the Portuguese, when Simão
de Andrade, a brother of Fernão Peres de Andrade,
appeared off the coasts, and, pursuing the policy fol-
lowed on the coasts of India, established a factory at
Timão (Shang-ch’ wan), and built a fort there, in order
to defend himself against the pirates, without having
first obtained the necessary permission.*
On the death of the Emperor Wontsoung, the Chinese
authorities had Thomé Peres de Andrade, who had been
detained all this time in Pekin, reconducted to Canton,
and orders were given for the expulsion of the Portu-
guese from that city. This led to a fight, in which the
Portuguese were defeated. Some authorities state that
Fernão Peres died in prison. Wisconde de Santarem,
however, says it is certain that he with twelve fol-
lowers was liberated after undergoing torture, and then
exiled. He married and died, according to Mendez
Tinto, in 1548 or 1549. -
By 1542 the Portuguese had already a considerable
establishment in the city of Niampo or Liampo ; and
Japan is said to have been discovered in the same year
by Antonio da Mota who, trading in a junk belonging
to the port of Chinchew (about 100 miles south of
Foochow), was cast by a typhoon on the coast of that
* Sir Andrew Ljungstedt, in “An Historical Sketch of the Por-
tuguese Settlements in China,” says of Simão de Andrade, “He built
“a fort, and ended by arrogating to himself the prerogatives of a
“Sovereign, venturing to condemn a sailor to death, and to have the
“sentence executed. This act of open hostility, and the refusal to
“withdraw from the island, filled the measure of his iniquity. A
“Chinese squadron laid siege to the port. Simão would have perished
“of hunger had not a strong favourable gale most opportunely arisen ;
“he took advantage of the accident, and escaped (1521) with three of
“ his vessels.”
157
island. In 1549, the Portuguese established another
settlement at Chinchew; and, in 1557, at the request
of the Chinese, they obtained permission of the Man-
darins to trade in Macao,” but not at any other port in
the Empire, although they were still permitted to go
to the fairs at Canton. In the years 1583 and 1585 the
Portuguese in Macao obtained permission from the
Viceroy of Canton to administer justice amongst them-
selves; and in 1587 the wealth of the Portuguese colony
was so great that the place was named “Cidade do nome
de Deos de Macao" (“the city of the name of God of
Macao).”
From Macao there had sprung up an extensive trade
with the Spanish Settlements in the Philippines, but
soon after the union of the two Crowns this trade was
forbidden, and the Portuguese settlers at Macao then
directed their attention more particularly towards de-
veloping a trade with Japan.
It is stated by Bocarro that Christianity flourished in
Japan in the year 1600, but that soon afterwards the
Emperor commenced a system of persecution against
that religion. In 1614 a law was passed expelling all
priests and members of religious societies from the island,
and foreign vessels were prohibited fromlanding there any
* There appears to exist a great deal of uncertainty as to the manner
in which the Portuguese obtained possession of Macao, and the tenure
upon which they held it. Some historians have stated that a celebrated
pirate having seized upon Macao, blockaded the ports of China and
laid siege to Canton. The neighbouring Mandarins having asked for
the assistance of the Portuguese they went to the relief of Canton and
obtained a signal victory over the pirate, and it has been alleged that,
in consideration of this service, the Emperor of China bestowed Macao
upon them as a mark of his gratitude. No mention is, however, made
of this event by the more reliable authorities; and from the fact that
the Portuguese had been settled at Macao some years before the pirates
were driven from the Chinese seas, it is considered more probable
that, as has been stated by others, the Emperor of China permitted the
Portuguese to establish a trading station on the peninsula of Macao in
consideration of the payment by them of “tribute or ground rent, and
“ duties on their merchandize.” --
158
more priests or friars. All converted Japanese were com-
pelled to return to their original faith, and it is alleged
that several Japanese Christians suffered martyrdom
rather than recant. Reference is also made by Bocarro
to William Adams,” an Engish pilot who was in Japan
about the year 1600, who had been in Lisbon and spoke
Portuguese. “He told the Japanese,” Bocarro says,
“ that if they wanted peace they must oust the Spanish
“ and Portuguese from their territories.” .
The Portuguese had now firmly established their
position at Macao, and they were anxious still further to
consolidate it by the erection
of a fort. Accordingly, on the
10th November 1610, the King, writing on this subject,
cautioned the Viceroy to proceed in a peaceable manner,
and at the same time to make presents to the Mandarins,
and explain that the fort would result in great benefit
to them. He also impressed upon the Viceroy that
without the consent of the Mandarins in the matter,
the trade in those parts would be in danger. Trade
however does not appear to have flourished with the
Portuguese here better than in India, for in a letter
of the 28th February 1613,
the King wrote to the Viceroy
D. R., Livro I., p. 395.
D. R., Livro II., p. 341.
as follows:—
“The Bishop of China writes to me saying that affairs in Maeao are
in a very low state, so much so that even beggars cannot live there;
the priests have received no money for some time and are, in con-
* William Adams went as pilot in a Dutch fleet which sailed for the
Indies in 1598. His vessel got separated from her consorts, and with
difficulty reached the coast of Japan in April 1600. Adams was sent to
the Court of the Emperor, over whom he succeeded in obtaining a con-
siderable influence, and when Captain Saris arrived there with an
English fleet, in June 1613, Adams accompanied him to Court, and
assisted in procuring for him the necessary privileges for trade. Iſe
subsequently accepted an appointment as second in command of the
factory which Captain Saris established at Firando. Adams made several
voyages to Siam and other places in the East India Company’s interests,
and remained in their service until 1616. After this he remained in
Japan, where he died on the 16th May 1620,
159
sequence, unable to obtain the necessaries of life. As it is but just and
right that these people should be paid, I charge you to see that payment
is made to the bishop and clergy of all amounts due to them.”
In this year certain Mandarins desired to turn the
Portuguese out of China, and one of them sent the
following complaint to Macao" —
“I am informed that the Portuguese do not conform to our laws, and
if they do not mend their ways we will have them turned out. If you
wish to remain here in security you must agree to the following:—
(1.) Not to introduce Japanese servants on penalty of death. (2) Not
to buy any Chinese natives, as directly you buy them you have their
hair cut, and dress them in Portuguese clothes. (3.) Not to erect any
new houses without permission. (4.) Any merchant arriving here who
is single is forbidden to land, but must remain on board his ship.”
In reply the Macao people declared that they would
obey these laws, as they wished to live in peace with
the Chinese. , -
In 1615, the King gave instructions for fortifying
Macao, and directed the captain of that place to keep
his plans secret, and to proceed
with the erection of the fort.
Should the Mandarins ask any questions he was to
put them off with the answer that it was for their
good, inasmuch as it was to protect the place against
the continued attacks of pirates who infested the
neighbourhood. --
Macao was attacked by the T)utchi in 1622, of which
Bibliotheca Publica MSS., the following account is given
Vol. B., 6–17, fols. 82–84. . in the Portuguese Records:—
D. R., Livro III., p. 337.
“On the 29th May, when least expected, four ships (viz., two Dutch
and two English) arrived off the bar of Macao, and gave a salute which
* Bocarro, p. 724.
f The following is the account given of this engagement in the India
Office Records:—
The English ships took no part in this attack, although it suited the
purposes of the Dutch to represent that they did ; witness the following
extract from a letter sent home by Richard Cocks from Firando, under
date of 7th September 1622:— -
“The Hollanders this year sent a new fleet of ships of 14 or 15 sails,
great and small, to have taken Amacau ; but they had the repulse, with
160
could not be mistaken. Lopo Sarmento de Carvalho, who was not the
man to be caught napping, hastily summoned all the people on shore
and formed companies, and fortified the ports which were in a weak
state. Observing that the beach of Cacilhas, distant from the city about
a quarter of a league, presented an easy entrance for the enemy, a
sand bank was erected to protect the shore. At night he embarked
with eleven small craft and awaited the enemy. Matters did not come
off as he expected, for the enemy left the next morning for the Island
of Viados, to await the vessels from India. Perceiving the designs of
the enemy, the prudent captain sent off in great haste seven well armed
craft to convoy the vessels from India, in which they were successful,
as they not only brought the Indian ships safely into harbour, but also
some from Solor, Borneo, and Macassar. Matters remained in this
position when, on the 21st June, 13 more Dutch ships arrived off the
bar (nine larger ships and four patachos). On the 23rd June the
enemy approached with two large ships carrying 25 and 30 pounders,
with which they attacked the bulwark of S. Francisco from 2 till 6 p.m.
The battle waxed very hot, but in the end these two ships were totally
disabled. Firing ceased at night, when the captain went the round of
the forts to cheer his men. The next morning, at daybreak, the enemy
opened fire again, at the same time despatching a number of boats to
the Cacilhas beach. Under shelter of their guns they landed 800
musqueteers, besides a great number of Japanese, who succeeded in
the loss, as some say, of 300, and others say, 500 men, and four of their
ships burned; the king of China now permitting the Portuguese to
fortify Amacau, which he would never condescend unto till now, and
hath given order to the Viceroy of Canton to assist them with 100,000
men against the Hollanders, if need require. There was four of our
ten ships of the fleet of defence, two English and two Hollanders,
plying up and down before Amacau before the Holland fleet of 15 sail
arrived there. The English ships were the ‘Palsgrave' and the ‘Bull,'
who in passing by hailed them with a noise of trumpets, but the Dutch
made them no answer, neither by word of mouth nor otherwise, but
passed in by them with silence, which at first made them stand in doubt
whether they were friends or no. But the Hollanders made account to
have taken the town at first onset, without the help of our shipping or
men, and therefore vouchsafed not to speak to them ; yet failed of their
purpose. But since have fortified themselves in an island near to Isla
Formosa, called Isla de Piscadores, where they report is a very good
harbour and water enough for the greatest ships in the world.
“The Hollanders have given it out to the Chincse that they are
Englishmen, only to bring our nation in disgrace; of the which our
China friends in Japan have advice, and have returned answer per two
or three several conveyances to the contrary, and that we had two
English ships before Amacau when the Hollanders gave the attempt
against the place, but went for Japan without assisting them at all.”—
O. C. 1078. . . . ; : * * - -
161
capturing the intrenchments after a gallant fight. Seeing the EPOrtu-
guese in full flight, the enemy pursued them and captured the first
heights, the Portuguese still retiring. On reaching a place called
Fontinha, however, three well directed shots from S. Paulo caused the
enemy to halt. While this was taking place, Lopo Sarmento de Carvalho
was, with the remainder of the force, some way off, but being informed
that the enemy had captured the heights, he hasted to meet them, and
joining with those who were retreating, arrived at the Fontinha in such
good order that the enemy made for the hills. Sarmento was, however,
too quick for them, as perceiving they were bent on capturing the hills
on the eastern side, he marched from the western side, and gained the
summit first, Here a fearful fight took place, and the enemy Was
eventually driven down with great slaughter. Three hundred of the
enemy's picked men were killed, besides a number of those who were
drowned in their attempt to escape. The Portuguese captured from
the enemy eight standards, and over 500 mnskets, swords, and one
cannon.”
At page 33 reference has been made to the fact that,
in 1635, the Portuguese
P. R. Livro 9% ºf 247 vo: Viceroy (Conde de Linhares),
. . º.º.º. being in want of ships.
chartered an English vessel
from the President at Surat, for a voyage to China.
That vessel was the “London,” and the special object
of the expedition was to fetch to Goa 4,000 quintals of
copper and about 100 pieces of iron artillery. The
“London’’ first went to Goa, where it took in a large
cargo towards which the people eagerly contributed,
selling even their wives' jewels to provide freight, in
consequence of the greater security it would enjoy than
if in a Portuguese ship. It was observed in a letter to
the King on the subject, that this species of commerce
was so nearly extinct that the people appreciated the
opportunity to renew it “as if it were a general pardon.”
Two Portuguese factors were put on board, with orders
not to allow any of the English to go ashore at the ports
they visited, especially in China. Under a pass from
the Viceroy, this vessel visited Malacca and Macao, and
made observations of their respective entrances and
fortifications. On arrival at their destination, the
English desired to themselves petition the Mandarins to
22473, - L
162
measure their ship, but this was frustrated by the
Portuguese factors on board. They did some trade in
China, and asked to be allowed to put up two thatched
cottages for this purpose; they also desired permission
to return to China the following year; and as an in-
ducement for complying with this request they promised
to supply drugs to the Chinese at fifty per cent. less
than was charged by the Portuguese. Taking all these
circumstances into consideration, Senhor Pero da Silva,
who succeeded the Conde de Linhares as Viceroy, ex-
pressed an opinion that to have sent this vessel to China
was the worst thing, in the interests of Portuguese trade,
that could have been done.
At page 34, reference is made to the English fleet,
elonging urten's cia-
Pºlo, ..."...'...'...".
199, 200, 234. 3. -
- 1636 under the command of
Captain Weddel. These subsequently went to China,
carrying with them a quantity of artillery, ammunition,
and stores for the Portuguese to Macao. Captain
Weddel had with him a letter from King Charles I. to
the Governor General of Macao, informing him that he
was sending Captain John Weddel and Nathaniel
Montiney with the ships “Dragon,” “Sol,” “Catherine
Planter,” and “Anna,” with special orders with regard
to trade in the countries under the Portuguese. On
arrival at Macao, the Captain General sent to enquire
their business, to which they replied by returning letters
from their Commodore and one from the king of England.
Strict orders were given that no Natives should go near
the ships, except such as the Captain General might
send with provisions. As he could not prevent the
Chinese from communicating with the ships, he sent to
warn Captain Weddel to have nothing to do with them,
as they were very treacherous. In spite, however, of
all his efforts to prevent communication between the
Chinese and English, the latter arranged with the Natives
to show them the port of Canton, and to supply them,
163
for that purpose, with two pilots, with whom they went
sounding all round the islands at the mouth of the Canton
river. A small patacho, employed on the same work, got
close up to Canton and spent a month examining the
coasts. On the 4th August the English fleet sailed for
Canton, where they landed factors, money, and goods.
The vessels were drawn up as near to the shore as possible,
when the Chinese sent down some fire-ships with the
intent to destroy them; in this, however, they were
unsuccessful, and in retaliation, on returning, Captain
Weddel bombarded and destroyed a Chinese stronghold.
On the return of the fleet to Macao, the Pörtuguese
sent an Ambassador to Canton, who succeeded in bring-
ing away the English factors and goods. An attempt
was made, by the Portuguese and Mandarins, to make
the Admiral give an undertaking not to return to China
to trade; but on second thoughts they came to the
conclusion that it might be desirable to allow the
English a limited trade there, on condition of their
carrying Portuguese artillery to Goa from Macao, where
it was cast in some quantities, in order to protect it
from capture by the Tutch.
While these English vessels were at Canton, a protest
was sent to the Admiral, by the authorities at Macae,
against their having visited that island without any
orders from the Portuguese King or the Viceroy. In
this document considerable surprise was expressed that
the English had gone to Canton without authority, that
being a spot which the Portuguese themselves had never
been able to reach in their own ships, and fear was
expressed that the Chinese would, in consequence,
retaliate on the Portuguese. Captain Weddel treated
this protest with scant courtesy. In a reply, dated
“from our vessels in the Port of Canton,” he expressed
surprise at its having been made, and declared that in
spite of it, the English intended to continue their trade
“‘with blood and sweat’ in a land which you confess
1, 2
164:
“is not yours, but belongs to the King of China. No
“ time to write more as engaged on more important
“business.” A considerable amount of correspondence
on this subject passed between the authorities of Macao
and Captain Weddel, and there is a copy of a “ Chapa "
from the Aitaun of Canton regarding “four vessels of
“barbarians, with red hair, from abroad, which having
“arrived here went into the mouth of the Tiger.”
Captain Weddel, on returning from Macao with his
four ships, met a strong Dutch
* * * * * fleet in the straits of Singa.
vow. pore, which demanded of him
whether he had anything on board belonging to the
Portuguese. Captain Weddel refused to give up any-
thing, and sounded to quarters, whereupon the Dutch
allowed him to pass free. He then went on to Malacca
and Cochin where he delivered his cargo.
In an account of the state of affairs in India, the
Viceroy, Conde de Linhares,
writing to the King on the
30th October 1635, just previous to giving up his
appointment, remarked that the King of Japan was
persecuting the Christians there; and that Portuguese
commerce with that island had been greatly facilitated
by the Camara of Macao having guaranteed the debts
of private individuals to Japanese, which amounted in
the aggregate to over 200,000 xerafins. The Chincheos,
he reported, had risen in China and defeated the Dutch,
taking several of their vessels by surprise, and he ex-
pressed a hope that this would effectually put a stop to
commerce between them.
In another letter of the 30th of the preceding month,
* • the Conde de Linhares de-
p R., Liv ru i. º * clared that it was then im-
, , §ºig. 885, possible for the Portuguese
37, fols. 415,513. to carry on commerce with
China which, he remarked,
D. R., Livro 34, fol. 39.
165
“is the only profitable trade in these parts,” owing
to the strength of the Dutch fleets in those seas
and in the Straits of Malacca, whilst the alternate
route through the Straits of Sunda was long, tedious,
and dangerous. The Emperor of Japan had turned
against the Christians, several of whom he had ordered
to be burnt alive; and His Majesty threatened that if
priests continued to be sent to his country, he would
burn all the Portuguese ships that might arrive there,
together with their cargoes. The Dutch continued
their usual enmity against the Portuguese in Japan,
and represented that they themselves were not Christians
like the latter; and they offered that if these were
turned out of Japan they would undertake to capture
Macao from them. The Dutch were permitted, about
1636, to establish a factory in Japan. They also made
War on China and were admitted to trade at Chinchew.
Reporting on the state of India in 1643, the Viceroy
remarked that Achin and all
P.” Pivº 48, fols. 127 the kings of the South were
and 148. sº
against the Portuguese. Japan
had closed her ports to them, and, so far as he could see,
there was very little prospect of their being reopened.
This was much to the prejudice of the city of Macao,
for since the trade with Manilla was now lost, unless
that with Japan could be reopened, Macao must die of
inanition.
In January 1644, an Embassy was sent to Japan by
the Viceroy, but, on its
arrival at Macao, the in-
habitants of that place protested so strongly against it
that it was forced to return to India. On the 30th April
1646, the same Embassy started again from Goa, and
arrived at Macao on the 25th July. Leaving there on
the 11th August, it was forced by stress of weather to
put back and passed the remainder of the year at
Macao. On the 8th July 1647 it once more started,
and, on the 26th idem, reached the Island of Cavallos,
D. R., Livro 59, fol. 4.
166
in sight of Nagasaki. Every conceivable delay appears
to have been thrown in the way of the Embassy in
conducting its negotiations by the Japanese authorities,
who endeavoured to get the Portuguese vessel into their
power, which attempt was only frustrated by the
astuteness of the Secretary to the Ambassador. On the
morning of the 15th August, it was discovered that a
bridge of boats had been thrown across the Straits
in front of the Portuguese vessels with the view of
hindering their retreat. On this bridge the Japanese
had erected ten castles, some of which were armed
with artillery, and about 2,000 vessels also appeared
on either side of it. A letter from the Emperor
was now delivered to the Ambassador, reminding him
of the prohibition against Christians going to Japan,
and calling upon him immediately to retire. The
Ambassador inquired whether, if his King promised to
refrain from preaching the Christian religion in Japan,
the Emperor would then agree to terms of friendship,
to which His Majesty replied that every moment he
more and more prohibited any intercourse of his country
with the Portuguese. After several other fruitless
attempts by the Ambassador to come to terms, he was
ordered to leave, and, accordingly, on One day the
bridge of boats was opened and the Ambassador retired,
without having accomplished anything, and returned to
Macao.
On the appointment of General of Macao being
conferred upon Dom Braz de Castro, in March 1648,
he declined to go on the grounds that the city was
completely impoverished, and the people in a state of
revolution, they having recently murdered their late
Governor in the streets. He considered it useless to go
there without men or money, and there were neither of
them forthcoming, since the Viceroy excused himself
from sending any force there on the plea that the
I)utch might consider it a rupture of the armistice.
In 1649, the Viceroy reported that commerce was
167
beginning to be opened up with the Tartars,” who had
captured Chinese provinces down to Canton, when it
was put a stop to by a Native of the Chinese dynasty
appearing, who was immediately recognized by seven
provinces. War ensued, accompanied by a plague,
which in Macao alone killed 7,000 persons, mostly
Chinese, and this effectually put an end to commerce
there. - -
The treaty of peace concluded between the Portuguese
and English on the 10th July
1654 gave the latter per-
mission to trade with all the ports in the Portuguese
dominions in the East Indies, Guinea, the island of
St. Thomas and other parts of Africa, but Macao is not
mentioned therein.
After this date there appear very few important
references to Macao or China in those Records which I
have searched, and, from the absence of any specific
Tratados, T. II., p. 194.
* The incursion of the Tartars into China here referred to was the
insurrection of the Mantchous against the Chinese Emperor, which took
place at the commencement of the seventeenth century. In the wars
that followed, it is reported that, on one occasion, the Chinese emperor
employed Portuguese artillerymen whom he brought from Canton. In
1638, there appeared in the field eight several armies, or corps of
insurgents raised in different provinces by chiefs, each of whom usurped
the title of king ; two of these subsequently agreed to divide the country
between them, and one of them marched upon Pekin, which he captured
after a siege of three days, whereupon the Emperor, in despair, hanged
himself, and with him ended the dynasty of the Mings. This occurred
in 1643. The conqueror of Pekin did not, however, long enjoy the
fruits of his victory, for he was shortly afterwards defeated by the
Mantchou Prince Chin-che, who made a triumphant entry into that city
and had himself proclaimed Emperor. Two of the sons of the last Ming
Emperor were decapitated by the conqueror, but the third son escaped, and
having fled to Nankin, was proclaimed Emperor there ; he was, however,
soon afterwards captured and strangled by the Mantchou invaders.
Two other blood relatives of the late Ming Emperor were subsequently
proclaimed Emperors by the two provinces Tche-Kiang and Fokien
respectively. These were, however, speedily subdued, and on the
capture of Canton by the Tartars, on the 26th November 1650, the
Mantchou dynasty was firmly established in China.
168
details relating to later years in Portuguese works on
the subject, it would appear that such trade as survived
the events above narrated was carried on at Macao
apart from any exciting, or other events of importance.
That trade was, no doubt, greatly interfered with when
the East India Company succeeded in establishing a
regular commerce with Canton at the beginning of the
18th century.
O 100 Illo” 12O I3|O
/ -
<2 Firandoo
)
<- º C
N. Nagasaki
s Q
N A N Kºl N
'30° 30
K. ingrº
Y. ©
W W
ºw.
EW .6
Wedina.
} Formosa.
o Ahrnedabad
B U R N1 A
"Ava. To N Q U 1 N
oMe coal º o
20
& o
Salsetieffauna.....”stää
Borºgº * * * * * *ee*
Curia. A R A B I A N &
• *Muria Is. R B $29,
ene. º:------.....' B A. Yr t
Shehr S E A ** Manilla
incate O F w
.Thome de Meliapore &y
Socotra | | carnºść...“... B E N G |A I, C A Ni B O O | A
C. Guardafui (Camboja) Co
10° * 42 Laccablive #patan /* lo
Ž Ils. s £anapatan. V- g?
*
y Cy
coº C tº:
‘’. ‘’’ Cºcº
.. Cayº
º ... ." TK2c
Maldive . . Is &º t
- 2.
*5 Ö
TM O l u. C C a S (?
Ternat
O” I N } || A. N. O E | A N B O R N E O º O”
• N º
C-3 º SS
‘I s 1 a n"d s
ſ? º tºº -
x2) **,
Macassar Ø Bārīdā Is.
Zan ibar ** Q Q
| ZA º
§ $38. Nadura -
V ©
cº->
ſ? º A R2& Scº sº 39% ©
quiloa. 0. Yºs º:
4:O o O° 7'o' O. 9 |O’ 1. Ó O° uld - I2O’ - 130° –4

































IN DE X.
. Page
Abd-er-Razzak : description of Calicut *…* wº & iº gº 1 m.
of Ormuz sº sº tº tº - 113m.
Abraham, Rabbi, of Beja, probably one of first Portuguese to visit Ormuz - 112
Achin : Viceroy reports that, and all the Kings of the South, are against
the Portuguese * º * - sºm sº - 165
King of, again attacks Malacca, and raises siege 17 days after - 149
tºº-ºººººººh attacks Malacca, but is defeated, 1538 - •ºs - 147
prepares a large fleet to attack Malacca, 1572 sº • 147
Achinese appear before Malacca with fleet and 7,000 warriors, 1573 - 148
attack Malacca with 20,000 men and 400 sail, 1629 tºº º - 150
defeated by Portuguese under Nuno Alvarez Botelho * - 150
famous siege of Malacca by - - * sº - - 150
favour Dutch rather than Portuguese - º º sº - 151
fleet routed by the Portuguese with great loss - gº - 148
Adams, William, an English pilot, account of - sº Eº - 158, 158m
Aden captured by the Turks sº † : tº jº sº - 1 16
De Albuquerque's letter to King of Portugal urging necessity for a
fort at - gº º sº gº ge tº tº- - 114
given up to Dom Payo de Noronha, by Soleyman Bacha, 1547 - l l 6
to be a free port by treaty of 1524 sº sº * ſº - 115
twice unsuccessfully attacked by De Albuquerque - gº - 114
Aden, King of, agrees to become a vassal of the King of Portugal and to pay
tribute by treaty of 1530 tº a tº tº tº sº - 1 || 6
treaty with Heytor da Silveira of 1524 not adhered to - 1 15
Adil Shah, the, admits that he declared war against Portuguese without cause 64
after defeat by Mogul, still retained considerable power and
authority - - wº - tº sº sº 55
Ambassador of, swears to keep the peace, 1655 * tº ** 64
and the Melique, to be assisted against Shah Jehan - tº *. 53
arranges treaty between Iniza Moxa and Portugal, 1615 - * sº 5 I
arrives before Bardez and Goa sº tºº - - - 62, 63
conquered by the Mogul, and reduced in position - tºº ſº 54
defeated by Portuguese at Panjim - gº tº gº - 63
Dutch embassy to, well received *ge tºp dº - -40
* send Ambassador to, to drive out the Portuguese gº º 43
embassy to, for assistance against Portuguese º 40
—— grants firman to Dutch for establishing a factory at Wingorla tº 40
hears that Portuguese are collecting forces at Rachol tº &º º 64
invades Salsette - tºº º dº ſº * 63
—— loss of kingdom to the Mogul feared, 1635 - gº tºº tºp 53
negotiates with Portuguese, English, and Dutch º - 53, 54
— offers to turn Dutch out of his territory vº ºne tº tº- - 47
Portuguese send Ambassador to, for assistance against Dutch - tº º 43
reduced to the position of a Thanadar by the Mogul - gº tº 54
— returns to Vizapore with prisoners and spoils gº - tº 64
— sends Ambassador to Viceroy with presents, 3rd December 1655 - 64
170
Adil Shah, the, stoppage of provisions and supplies from Bisnaga territory -
surrounds and takes Cutuly, 1654 - º - -
takes Sarzora, 1654 - tºt - º º º
– territory of, Mogul places under charge of his son, Aurangzeb - º
-- treaty of peace with Portuguese, 7th March 1655 -, - dº
* with Portugal, 17th December 1571, particulars of - sº
30th May 1575, particulars of - - m
º-ºmº with Garcia de Sá, 22nd August 1548 * > tº- -
turns English (Courten’s Association) out of Baticala and destroys
factory º º e- - -> - -
Viceroy ratifies former Treaties with, 1655 - tº a .* wº
Agoada Hill, Mahrattas defeated by Portuguese, 1737 º * - ->
Agra : prisoners captured at Hugli carried to -- tº º tº
Agreement entered into between Conde de Linhares and William Methwold,
1635 * tºº --> *- - º º
Ahmedabad : establishment of commerce and factories at - - º
Aldworthe, Thomas : letter from, giving account of engagement off Swally -
Alecan, river of, dividing line between Dutch and Portuguese possessions -
Alibaga, English and Portuguese armies encamp at, 1721 º - º
treaty dated from, 12th January 1722 - - - º tº
Alorna annexed by Portuguese, 1783 * age * - º
Ambassadors sent by King of Calicut to Portugal º sºs *= tº-
Amboana : encounter at, between the Mahrattas and Portuguese, 1731 -
Amboina : Dutch start factory at tº- tº- º * - -
Portuguese driven out of, by Dutch - - - - -
taken from the Dutch by King of Macassar - º - º
Ammona : Portuguese take up position at, 1758 - º - - º-
Amoy river : Dutch exchange pepper for silk º - º -
open up commerce on - º * sº tº
Angao, Island of : Persia offers site to Portuguese for a fortification ->
Angediva : Dom Francisco de Almeida arrives, 1505 tº- - -
engagement off, between Angria’s vessels and two Portuguese ships,
1718 - º t- *- - - gºs
Angria encounters English and Portuguese at Allibeg, 1721 - tº gº
pirate vessels of, defeated by Portuguese, 1718 º º sº
pirates of, a terror in the Bombay seas - º *
*mmammam power of, destroyed by Admiral Watsoni and Lieut.-Colonel
Clive - *e - - º - - ->
— preparations for a vigorous attack on, 1721 tº tº *-
Angria, Kanoji, dies, 20th June 1729 - - es * sº
son of Tukoji, a Mahratta Chief, history of - - gº
*mºmº successor of, recommences depredations against Portuguese
vessels & - sº - tº - º
sºmº successors of, account of - tºº º º º
Ragogi, treaty with Portuguese, 1778 - - -*
Samanagi, attacks and captures Island of Karanja, 1739 ſº tº-
besieges and occupies Chaul, 1739 º - -
as-mm-as-
. - -mm Portuguese forces encounter - - * tº tº
*mmemºm. settlement made between, and the Portuguese tº- -->
steps taken for his arrest - º - ºs *
(Sambhaji ?) takes and garrisons the fortress of Chaul de
Sima s tº- -- º - - sº -
the, account of skirmishes between, and the English and Portuguese -
accuses the Portuguese of always provoking war º º tº
— contemplates an attack on some English ships at Culabo, 1731 - -
Page
50
63
63
54
64
51
51
51
55
64
92
29
32
24
23m
141
82
83
108
88
42
21
150
101
42
42
124
127
79
80m
79
79m
797,
80
83
797,
83
79m
87
85
85
85
85
85
84
82
8]
83
171
- Page
Angria, designs against British vessels frustrated - - º * * . &
forces against, encamp near the river Ragaçaim * tºº * 82
fortifies Culabo and other sea-ports *s º tº & e- 81
writes Dom Antonio de Castro e Mello º ſº * º 81
Tulaji, treaty with Portuguese Viceroy, 5th November 1755 tº 87
*=====º Viceroy writes to, regarding breach of treaty sº tº 87
at war with Bellagi Bagi Rao, 1755 - sºg - ſº 87
Apá, Samanagi, Commander-in-Chief of the Mahrattas sº sºn – 93, 95
Appointments in India sold to the highest bidders º tºg * ſº 59
Arab fleet appears off Diu and Damão Gº gº - wº ſº & sº 78
Arabian vessels and Portuguese, engagement between º tº $º 76
Arabs capture various Portuguese vessels and undermine Portuguese influence 124
English supply arms and ammunition to, complaint of Viceroy $º 74
of arms and ammunition to, King of Portugal on sº 74
— ill-treat Portuguese and rob them of their merchandise - tºp gº; l
influence King of Calicut against Portuguese - se tºº I
- intention of, to prevent Portuguese trading direct with India - tº l
rivalry between, and Portuguese for Eastern trade ſº tº ſº 2
Arakan, King of, collects army and fleet to expel Portuguese from his
kingdom * * 4 gº tº tºg sº tº tº 20
tºº grants De Souza and Nicote permission to establish a factory
and custom house at Siriáo tº tº- * = gº 20
gººmsºmº-º: indignant against Nicote's proceedings - iº sº º 20
orders expulsion of Portuguese from his kingdom tºº sº 20
“Archivo da Torre do Tombo " - * : tº * * sº 5
interesting document in, is the original “Foral ” of Goa,
dated 16th September 1526 - *º e-º --> sº - 5
Armistice: arrival of Dutch Commissioner in India with * sº gº 47
between Dutch and Portuguese to be declared, 1641 - sº º 45
—— breach of the - ſº - , º tº *> *-* tº- 46
published in Batavia in November 1642 gº * * * * 46
Viceroy gives reasons why Dutch delayed publishing of º gº 46
Assarceta and Ramnaguer, Kings of, invade village of Damão - sº 79
King of, agrees not to assist any enemy of the Portuguese - * = 52
*= . Treaty with Captain of Damão, 12th March 1635 sº tgº 52
name of its first King Virgiri or Virgi - - ſº sº 79
or Sarceta tº º * *g sº - 52n, 79m
Asserim ; Mahrattas retire from, and destroy fortress on approach of Por-
tuguese ºp gº -: º sº * * * gº 94
besieged and taken by Mahrattas, 1739 wº ge *º tº 95
Aungier, Gerald, Governor of Island of Bombay and President of the East
India Company £º tº gºe *- {-º *ge 71
proposals of, Portuguese Viceroy urges Prince Regent not to
agree to them gº sº ſº †- * sº - 72
- to Conde de Lavradio, Viceroy of India - wº & '71
Aurangzeb shows himself favourable to Portuguese sº * $º 54
takes charge of territory of the Adil Shah - - Eºs º 54
Ava, King of, surprises Nicote and impales him on ramparts of fortress tº 21
Babia, a pirate, English accused of associating with and making presents to - 35
Baçaim attacked by Mahrattas, who are repulsed with heavy loss * tº 93
blockaded by Mahrattas, 1737 - tºº º tº sº 90
- capitulates to Mahrattas on terms agreed upon tº a gº tº 96, 97
172
Page
Bacaim, Dutch fleet arrives at gºe - - º - 41
inhabitants of, send their crops to Bombay for safety and sale - 74
Mahrattas repulsed various times with heavy losses - &gs a- 97
-** take possession of º tº- sº º - 98
particulars of attack on, by Mahrattas, 1737 - * sº -> 93
reinforcements arrive at eº º •º º º -" 94.
terms of surrender of, to Mahrattas - º º - 97
treaty concluded at, between Rago Panta and the Portuguese, 1731 - 88
Bahrein recaptured by Portuguese for King of Ormuz, 1521 - gº - 115
— taken by the Arabs from the Persians ſº º sº – 125
Balagi Bagi, Rao, advises peace between the Angria and Portuguese - hº 82
agrees to hand over certain provinces to the Portuguese - 102
to pay a certain tribute to Portugal º - 102
-*sº – surnamed the Nana dº * - - - 102
Pardani, the, stipulations with the Portuguese - tº- * 99
See also Tao, Bagi.
Bambam and Tomddy (Pambam and Tondi), Naique of Madure offers to
build seven churches between - - º - - 43, 43m.
Banda, Antonio de Abreu arrives at es º * tº º 10
Islands of, discovery of, by Portuguese * tº- º- 10
-º-º-º: in possession of Portugal before discovery by Fernão de
Magelláes sº - º - * -e - 10
-—— King of Macassar proposes to invade and harass the Dutch s - 151
Bandaly : King of Portugal suggests that a port be opened at - - 122, 123
Bander Kongo: battle between Portuguese and Arabian fleets off, 1719 - 125
Portuguese fleet sent to, to assist Persians - tº- - 125
Bandora, a college of Jesuits, unsuccessfully attacked by Mahrattas, 1737 - 90
Portuguese reinforcements sent to - º a- -> 90
Bantam, King of, declares war against Dutch - - iº - 151
makes peace with Dutch - º º - - 48
Barcelor dismantled, 1706 - * - - º - - - 77
King of Kanara offers site at, to Portugal, for erection of a factory - 74
Bardez : Adil Shah marches army against, 1654 – º - - 62
and Salsette made over to Portuguese, 1521 sºme * - 50
district of º tº º - º - wº 7 m.
Mahrattas defeated in, 1741 - - - ge - 99
menaced by the Bounsolo sº - sº - º 96
- number of Portuguese troops at º tº º eme cº- 96
Barreto, Antonio Moniz, appointed Governor of all territories between Pegu
and China º º º gº - sº - 19
Francisco, appointed Governor of the eastern coast of Africa º 19
Bassein. See Baçaim.
Batavia, armistice published in, November 1642 -- - * º 46
— Dutch Governor of, knows nothing of Treaty of 1641 - - tº 45
— orders vessels to continue blockade of Goa sº tº- 45
Viceroy sends ambassadors to * * - * º - 45
Batecalou, fort of, destroyed by Dutch, 1639 - tº- - - - 135
Portuguese erect fort at, 1628 - - º º - 133
fortress at, 1528 - - 4-> tº * * - 131
Baticala, English establish a factory at, for collecting pepper - º - 35
English (Courten's Association) turned out from, by Adil Sha - 55
otherwise Bhatkal, a town in the Honavar Division, North Kanara
District - - sº as tº- tº- - 347,
Queen of, Contract with Portugal, 17th September 1548, particulars
of º - º - * sº • 51
173
Page
Baticala, some English ships arrive at ºs sº º ſº 34
Bay of Bengal, commerce of Dutch with ports in, and various other ports - 42
Bengal, Kingdoms of, brought under the Mogul º gºs - 54
. Best, Captain Thomas, engagement between, and Captain-Major Nuno da
Cunha, off Swally, in November 1612 * - sº tº 23
*=sºmºs letter to Sir Thomas Smith, Governor of East India Company, -
relative to engagement off Swally gº , sm tº 4 - 23, 24
treaty with Great Mogul - gº dº gº wº * 24
Bhuwaneka VII, accidentally killed, 1542 – * sº gº - 129
seeks assistance of Portuguese to guarantee succession 3-º - 129
“Bibliotheca Nacional,” in the, is the actual settlement of Salsette and Goa,
1607 tº- gº gº tºº tºn * sº 6
plan of Bardez, Goa, and Salsette in - wºr- * sº 7
Bicholim and Punem, l?ortuguese troops march to defend * - 106
fortress captured by Portuguese, 1781 - º sº sº 107
fort of, captured by Portuguese * * gº ſº sº - 100
stronghold of, taken and destroyed by Portuguese, 1705 tº gº 77
the Bounsulo appears before º gº --- & - 107, 108
Biddulph, William : letter from, giving account of engagement off Swally - 23n
Biker’s “Collection of Treaties” – tº sº * = tº tºº 64
Bintang, King of, and other Kings, attack Portuguese at Malacca gºs - 147
driven from Pago * > g-º ſº - tºº - 147
forces of, completely defeated by Portuguese $º - 147
Bisnaga, King of, agrees to stop provisions and supplies to the Adil Shah - 50
makes over territories of Bardez and Salsette to Portuguese,
1521 gº gº sº tº iº gº sº 50
* == offers to Portuguese fortress of Trevanapatam * * . . 40
*mºmº treaty with Portugal, 26th February 1546 ge gº 50
- 19th September 1547 sº ºs 50
or Narsinga, Kingdom of, ancient capital is now Vijayanagar - sº 4m.
Raja of, agrees to assist in turning Dutch out of Paliacate - º 52
* arrangement with Viceroy, 1635 - wº - 52
**** attacks Paliacate, but comes to terms with Dutch gº * 53
twice fails to take action against Dutch in Paliacate - 52, 53
Bocarro, Antonio, on Christianity in Japan gº mºs gº - 157
reference to William Adams - º tº - 158
on Robert Shirley - gº g: sº --- - 118
“Bom Jesus,” lost at Mozambique with all hands on board - tºº sº. 17
Dombay, lands in, claimed by priests, English refuse to give up tº- ſº 73
Port of, Viceroy again urges purchase of, from England # = } gº 72
Portuguese Commission requested to define position of its terri-
tories - tºº tºº sº as gº tºº gº 67
*º-ºº: inhabitants : English Governor exorbitant in his demands - 70
leave, and go to Baçaim and Tanna º 4- sº 70
representatives of the Portuguese and San Raja arrive at gº sº 89
— supplies cut off by Portuguese, English stir up enemies against
them º tº * tº a sº sº mºs sº 74
— stopped from Portuguese territories * sº tºº 73
— surrendered to East India Company sº ** * - 707,
— used as a base of operations against the Angria * sº - 83
— Council of, Portuguese Viceroy sends protest to - * - 109
--- replies to Viceroy on treaty of cession of Island of
Bombay & & * * - - sº - 109, 110
Governor of, allows duties to be levied on a portuguese vessel of
Tanna - $º sº s' *:::: tº
174
Bombay, Governor of, and Portuguese Viceroy : Viceroy urges each power
to nominate a representative to settle matters of dispute
en route to England, attacked by some of Angria's ships
refuses repayment of taxes levied on a Portuguese vessel
seizes Salsette vessels *
taken by the Mahrattas -
over by the East India Company
*s
Viceroy makes various charges against him to Prince Regent -
Island of, Antonio de Mello refuses to surrender it to English
urges King to buy, from King of England
ceded to King Charles II., as part of dowry of the Infanta
King of Portugal orders its surrender to English
surrendered to English, 18th February 1665.
Boone, Charles, Governor of Bombay, sends Robert Corran to Goa -
Boreel, Pedro, arrives at Galle, but declines to publish treaty
=
B
O
r
Il
e
O,
-*-
Portuguese driven out of, by Dutch
Botelho, Dom Luiz, appointed General of the North, 1734
- levies tribute on fishermen for defence of coast
project for defence of the coast against the Angria
, Nuno Alvarez, defeats Achinese at Malacca, 1629 -
Bounsolo, the, advance of, people of the villages fly to Goa for protection
and Portuguese, skirmishes between
death of, at Paliacate, 1643
Dutch Commissioner dº
Dutch start factories at - -
appears before Bicholim , -
gives reasons for not publishing treaty
renews declaration of war ->
As
at Goa, but declines to publish treaty
attacks Portuguese at Galle but is defeated, 1643
º
menaces Bardez tºp
Neutim and Rarim given back to
sues for peace - * º
totally defeated at Manerim
usurps the rents of the Dessayes
attacked at Manacurem and driven off
attacks Sanquelim and Querim, but is repulsed -
declares war against the Portuguese, 9th April 1758, and i
repulsed - - - sº
fails to pay tribute for eight years
forces of, defeated by Portuguese, 1782 -
makes piratical attacks on Portuguese vessels
particulars of treaty with the Portuguese
Portuguese capture Bicholim from, 1781
secret treaty with the Portuguese, 1759
Brazil: English, Dutch, and French attack Portuguese settlements in
Brazilia
large fleet sent by King of Portugal to -
n products not to be imported by Dutch to Portugal
Çabaio, the, recaptures Goa on 20th May 1510, after a siege of 21 days
Lord of Goa, reported death untrue
Cabo da Rama, fortress ceded to Portuguese by treaty of 1791 -
by Portuguese to Netherlands
Page
* 73
- 83
* 73
º 73
73
- 65
--> 66
- 64
tº- 66
- 67
*- 90
- 71m
- 80
47, 138
47, 138
º 139
- 139
47, 138
- 138
º 139
- 42
tº 21
º 84
º 84
- 84
- 150
- 108
- 107
- 108
- 108
- 108
1S -
- 101
• 107
- 107
- 107
- 96
- 100
- 100
- 107
- 102
101, 108
• 108
• 107
º 58
- 42
4- 44
- 44
* 4
- 4
- l l 1
175
Cabral, Pedro Alvarez, anchors before Calicut, 17th September 1500 - *
attacks and burns 10 Moorish vessels *g * *
bombards Calicut and burns two ships alsº * tº
establishes a factory at Cochin º gº sº *
expedition under, despatched to India * tºº º
in establishing factories follows practice of the Phoenicians -
obtains permission from the Zamorin for establishment of a
factory - £º sº sº gº Gºs tºg tºº *
proceeds to Cochin - gº sº E- -
treaty of friendship and commerce entered into with the
–
=
Zamorin - tº nº sº * tºº g-g * sº
Cairo, project of De Albuquerque to destroy trade of - sº sº
Soldan of, revenues affected by stoppage of Indian trade * -
threatens to destroy the Temple and Holy Places of Jerusalem
in retaliation for loss of revenues gº gº - tº sº
Calayate destroyed by De Albuquerque, 1507 iº gº tºº
Calianapor dismantled, 1706 - gº tºº sº - gº
Calicut, arrival of Portuguese fills Arabs with alarm for safety of commerce
bombarded by Pedro Alvarez Cabral gº gº * tº
— description of, by Abd-er-Razzak sº sº ºn *
* by Ibn Batuta * ſº sº sº • t-
tºgºs by Nicolo de Conti - gº tº isºr gº
— by Nikitin - gº * . tº tº- º- *
— erection of a fortress at, gives Portuguese great facilities for trade -
factory at, attacked tºº tº tº- gº *
Emºmºmºmºmºsºme established under Ayres Correa gº lº- gº ſº
important emporium of trade from an early date sº gº
King of, influenced against the Portuguese - gº * tºº
sends ambassadors and spices to King of Portugal - £º
treaty with André Furtado de Mendonça in December 1599 -
merchants of Mecca in, obstruct Portuguese from obtaining cargoes
for vessels tºº sº gº * tºº gº * se
Pedro Alvarez Cabral anchors before, 17th September 1500 - &
title of King, Zamorin, probably modification of Sámundri - sº
Vasco da Gama anchors off, 20th May 1498 & - tº
Caliture bombarded by Dutch fleet and retaken, 1655 tº & iº
taken by Portuguese, 1654 - tº wº dº fº º
terms of capitulation, 1655 - gºg sº tº cº
Cambay, establishment of commerce and factories at - * sº *
Camboja, Dutch start factories at - fº. * sº {º
King of, turns Dutch out of - * gº gº sº wº
Cambolin, fort of, attacked by Seva Panaique, 14th June 1652 $º- wº
dismantled and evacuated * º fº º º
Viceroy reports it cannot be defended - sº º
Canacona, jurisdiction of, ceded to Portuguese by treaty of 1791 & wº
Cananor, Dom Francisco de Almeida arrives at, 1505 * * gº
factory established at, in 1502 - gºs * dº gº
King of, complains of arrangements between Zamorin and Portuguese
reception of Vasco da Gama at * ** ** tºº -
Candia, King of, Dutch fleet goes to assist - * * tºp
takes and beheads more than 500 of the Dutch ** sº
Cannon, taxes paid in copper to manufacture - tºº sº *
Canssa, Portuguese find, in hands of English - dºº- tº - - gº
Canton, Chinese attack English fleet unsuccessfully dº sº º
- English fleet reconnoitres, and lands goods, 1636 & sº wºn
14 I.
14],
141
103
163
163
176
Page
Canton, orders given for expulsion of Portuguese from - tºº - 156
Portuguese Ambassador brings away English factors and goods - 163
sº arrive at, under Fernão Peres, 1517 * & - 155
- ‘ defeated at - ſº - *s tºº s - 156
permitted to attend fairs at - tº-e sº 157
Caranja and Tanna Custom Houses &º *g tº- sº sº 73
Cardim, Antonio, appointed General of the Northern Provinces, 1737 E; 92
attacks and defeats Mahrattas at Agoada Hill sº wº 92
tºmsºmº resigns for want of funds to carry on the war – - - 94
sails from Agoada to Baçaim - - tº- -: dº 92
Casabe taken by the Mahrattas, 1737 gº $º wº tº 90
Cassapo, strengthening of the fort recommended by King of Portugal - 123
Castanheda, history by tº * tº tº º * - sº dº 11
Catherina, Queen of Kandy and Uva, possessions of - sº - 131
Catravara conquered by Mahrattas - * * sº tº gº º 95
Cavallos, Island of, Portuguese Embassy arrives at, 1644 * . - 166
Ceylon almost in the grasp of the Dutch, 1640 tº- tº tº - 136
and other settlements, Natives rise against Portuguese, 1633 - iº 28
as to date of discovery tºp ſº gº gº - 127m
Council at Goa, advises a fleet to be sent to - & fºLº sº 43
Danes try to establish factory in, but without success - - 134, 135
division of, between Dutch and Portuguese by treaty, 1645 - - 141
Viceroy agrees under protest - - 141
Dutch fleet leaves Goa for - ( e. gº sº sº º: 43
imports and exports, customs duty sº sº * = - 133
inhabitants of, swear allegiance to Portugal, 1597 * - - 130
King of Cotta nominally paramount sovereign of tº , - 129
agrees to pay tribute in cinnamon and elephants to King of
JPortugal, 1505 * - - º tº 4- - 128
bequest of territories to Portugal, particulars of, 1580 - 1307t
— witnesses to document * , ... 1307t
* treaty of friendship and trade with Dom Lourenço de
Almeida, 1505 - º tº * º - 128
— Portuguese assume authority over greater part of, from 17th century - 131
ºs-ºs-ºs-ºsmºs-sº lose nearly all their possessions in tºº gº &= 58
gºssºmsºmº-º-º-º-º: obtain a firm foothold in gº sº - º - 129
— possessions in, ended, 1658 - º tºº - 143
ammºsºmºsºmºsºmº revenues from land tax, &c. - sº & * - 132
*mºsºmsºmº taxation in, details of * gº tºº tº; - 132, 133
—-— vide Section VI. - sº sº sº * gº - 127
Chalea, port of - gº- * tºº † tº 9
“Chapa,” from the Aitun of Canton - ſº i- tºº - 164
Charles II., King, island of Bombay ceded to, as part of dowry of the
Infanta Gº * mº sº tºº tº gº 64
writes to Portuguese Viceroy, concerning complaint of
English - º tº * - ſº I 72
Chaul, action at, between Angria and Portuguese, 1739 - º iº 85
particulars of surrender of, to Mahrattas, 1741 - º tº 99
Portuguese offer, to T)utch - * gº sº sº iºrs 86
proposal for sale made by Portuguese to English - tº tº tº 86
Samanagi Angria besieges Portuguese in - * * tº 85
taken by Samanagi Angria, 1735 sº º gº * - 84
China and Japan. See Section VIII. ę &º. sº - 154
bishop of, on affairs in Macao º * *g - 158, 159
Diogo Lopes de Sequeira to make inquiries concerning º - 154
~... ...-- Dutch make war on º * * * • 165
177
Page
China, English from ship “London’’ land and trade - * - 162
"English vessel chartered for, by Portuguese gº gºe tº- 33
incursion of Tartars into tº e - tº º - 1677.
Portuguese trade with, injured by Dutch tºg sº - . 165
proposals made in 1635 to establish a Company to trade with gº 13
Chincheos, in China, rebel and defeat Dutch - - tº - 164
the, turn Dutch out - * = } = tºº ºn t-e ſº 48
Chinchew, a port of Fuhkien, in China sº . Eºs º - 48m
T)ntch allowed to trade at – E- Eºs sº tºº - 165
Portuguese establish settlement at, 1549 gº º tº gº - 157
Christians, permission to natives to become, granted by Naique of Madure - 43
persecuted in Japan, 1614 gº gº tº gº - 157, 158
Chunpun, captured by Portuguese from King of Sunda - º - 110
Church of S. Thomé, King of Quijon agrees to rebuild and endow - gºs 9
Cinnamon and other drugs, bought by English, Camara of Goa complains - 38
English not to export to detriment of Royal finances - 38
claimed as royal property in Ceylon - sº - ſº - 132
English and Dutch obtain, at Goa º tº tºº tºº 47
English not allowed to purchase at Cochin - º - tº 38
Portuguese exchange, for tar and rope, with President of Surat tº 60
reserved as a royal monopoly - gm tº gº gºe ſº 13
trade with Persia proposed - sº tº gº; - 39
Cirna, Island of, capture contemplated by De Albuquerque, 1514 tº - 1 15
Cleland, a Frenchman, endeavours to start in Lisbon a company for trade
with India, but fails - tº- sº t_º gº tºº - 15
Cochin, fortress built at &= - tº *g tºº tº esº tº 3
hardly any trade, and without means of defence - º sº 27
Dom Francisco de Almeida arrives at, 1505 - ſº gº - 127
English not allowed to purchase cinnamon at, 1504 gº * 38
King of, complains of arrangements between Portuguese and the
Zamorin * sº * - sº º tºº sº º 8
gººmsº complains that trade will be diverted from Cochin to Calicut - 8
tºº-º-º-º-º-º-º: friendly with Portuguese tº tº tº gº 3
ººm-mºme ºmsº- hostile acts against, by Zamorin gº sº º asº 3
*sºsºsºm writes to King of Portugal, 11th December 1513 * gº 8
Pedro Alvarez Cabral establishes a factory at gº sº sº 3
Cochin China, Dutch establish factories in tº º sº tº- & 42
Coir fibre, King of the Maldives to deliver a certain amount of to the
Portuguese - - tº <- tº gº mºs 55
Colle, territories of, tribute obtained from, by the Mogul iº Gº 54
Colombo, besieged by Raja Singha, 1587, without success - sº - 131
bombarded by Dutch and taken after siege of seven months,
I655–56 - sº & tºº * ſº - 142
Dutch expedition preparing to attack, 1643 tºº º: - 138
tºmºmºmº-º fleet of 12 vessels appear off, 1640 - º ſº - 136
— engagement off, between Portuguese and Dutch vessels, 1655 - - 142
— entered by Dom Lourenço, 1505 - sº dº gº - 128
— lost to Portuguese in 1656 tºº. tº sº sº gº 58
Portuguese obtain site and erect a fort at tº *g gº - 128
Commerce in India, IRoyal Decree declares free, 16th December 1642 tº 13
Commission appointed, and treaty concluded, between Spain and Portugal,
1529 - * * * • sº gº - 10
“Companhia Portugueza das Indias Orientaes,” formed in 1587 gº ſº 12
- has small influence and comes to
untimely end - ſº tº sº ga gº * s 12
22473. M
178
Page
Company for Bengal, started, and wound up - ° tº tº - 15
- Viceroy advocates establishment of - tº º tº 15
of Commerce abolished by Royal Decree, 1633 - tº * 13
ſºmeº ceases to exist, 14th March 1701, on account of loss of
Mombaça * > º tº tº gº gº º 3 * 15
$ºmºsºmº engaged in trade with the North and South and China gº 15
— established by King of Spain for trade with India - – 12
by Royal Decree, 16 March 1697 - - - 14
&=ºmºs Goa to contribute towards - gº e-> º 14
$ºmºsºmº King of Spain advocates support and subscribes to - gºsº 12
tºmºmº offers by - Gº tºº e-e sº * 14
State takes over assets and liabilities on its failure - sy 13
Comuta bombarded, 1706 º tº gº iº sº tº- 77
“Constantinople Merchant’ brings warrant ceding Bombay to East India
Company †-> gº * - gº º es - 70m
Consular duty levied at certain ports to raise fund for expelling 1)utch & 59
Convents, wealth of, appropriated by Government gº sº - 59, 60
in India, wealth of, lent to State ſº gº gº tº . ſº 26
Cooke, Humfrey, alters tone of his replies to Viceroy - - • & 68
asks for Portuguese help against Dutch tº gº gº 68
— — compels Roman Catholics to take a certain oath - - 68
**ºg formerly a grocer in Lisbon - se dº tº sº 67
— Governor of island of Bombay - sº dº gº 67
*ºmºe island of Bombay handed over to, for England º ſº 67
*=ºs reported to be under influence of Henrique Guery - sº 68
— - requests Portuguese Commission to define territories of
Bombay - sº gº tº sº tºº sº 67
lºssº Sir George Oxenden refers to tº £º * - 677t
tº- takes possession of island of Mahim - º & 68
unprepared for an attack from Dutch tºº gº - 681,
Cooque, Humphrey, Mr. Humphrey Cooke, Secretary to Sir A. Shipman - 67m
Copland, Rev. P., letter from, relative to encounter off Swally aº sº 24
Copper, agreement by English to exchange, with Portuguese for pepper tºº 32
exchange of, by England with Portuguese for pepper, King disap-
proves - sº tº sº º - º 33
Ring of Portugal discontinues - 33
Viceroy on - * * * 33
guns, often stolen sº sº gº • ſº 27
payment of taxes in, encouraged ~ * sº sº - 27
Coromandel : King of Spain urges expulsion of Dutch from - - º 40
Coriuem and Pondem, islands of, taken and fortified, 1706 gº sº 7
Correa, Ayres, and majority of his company killed - *. * & 2
- factory established at Calicut under wº $º rºl 2
Gaspar, history by - tºº gº gº gº tº gº 11
Corsairs attack and rob various Portuguese vessels sº sº gºs 76
overrun Eastern Seas, report of Viceroy sº sº dº º 76
Cortes of Thomar: promise made by Philip II. of Spain to * º I 1
Cotta, King of, nominally paramount sovereign of Ceylon - tºº - 129
Coutou plant introduced into Goa - *º *s * º 15
Council summoned at Goa, by Viceroy, in January 1639, decides against
fighting the Dutch - eº cº *-* * & & 43
Coutiano, Governor Manoel de Sousa, builds fortress at Muscat * * - 1 17
- - - lost in the “Bom Jesus” – º - * 17
Covalās, Captain General of Meliapore ordered to prevent English
establishing factory at - sº gº fººt Jºe gº * = . 36
— English endeavour to establish factory at wa º º 36
179
Page
Covălas, situation of - lsº ſº- * - gº - - 36
Viceroy sends ambassador to Verabadanique, to prevent English
establishing a factory at - º - - * 36
Crofte, Ralph, letter from, relative to encounter off Swally - - 4- 24
Crosse, Sir R., and the fight against the “Madre de Dios” - i- 17
Culabo attacked by English and Portuguese, 1721 º º º º 82
fortified by the Angria, 1721 sº wº - * 8]
Curiate destroyed by De Albuquerque, 1507 - - sº sº - 1 13
Curran, General Robert, commands English forces against the Angria sº 82
Robert, sent to Goa, arranges alliance with Portuguese, 1721 * 80
Customhouse at Goa, revenue reduced to a mere nothing - - tº 14
Customhouses of districts of Bardez, Goa, and Salsette, represented in a
picture in the “Bibliotheca Nacional ’’ - . ge - - 7, 8
Customs duties collected at various ports of district of Salsette tº- gº 7
inland customs line in Salsette - º - º 7
Cutuly taken by the Adil Shah, 1654 - gº -º * tº 63
Da Cunha, Captain Major Nuno, engagement between, and Captain Best off
Swally in November 1612 - sº - - - 23
Tristão, captures places on the east coast of Africa and Island of
Socotra - º - º sº - - 112
commands Portuguese fleet, 1506 - wº ** - 1 12
Da Ega, the Conde, encourages trade in India - º º 15
- in letters to King, laments decadence of Portuguese trade in
India - - - - º - º . tº- - 15
– Viceroy from 1756 to 1767 - º - - 1 5
Da Ericeira, Conde Dom Luiz de Menezes, arrives in India as Viceroy, 1741 99
defeats Mahrattas in Bardez - - º - sº 99
despatches fleet against the Arabs, 1717 - º ſº 78
Da Gama, Dom Francisco, Viceroy, 1622–27 - gº - º 59
Vasco, instructions given to factors for trading at Calicut - ºn l
wºmºmºmºmºs — leaves India and returns home - - - -- 2
Hºmºmºmºmºmºsºms leaves Calicut for Cananor - - * * * - sº- 2
tºtºmºmºmºn - on his discovery of India, anchors off Calicut 20th May
1498 º: - tº- sº - * 1
— reception of, at Cananor - • º - * 2
visits King of Capanor, and exchanges presents - º 2
Dalaca (Dhalac Archipelago), capture contemplated by De Albuquerque
1514 & - - Gº - sº - - 115
Daman, Captain of, treaty with King of Asarceta - sº º º 52
Damão, places in, sacked by Mahrattas * tº- - º 95
villages ceded to Portuguese by treaty of 1779 * - - 106
of, invaded by Kings of Asarceta and Ramanaguer - - 79
Da Mota, Antonio, discovers Japan, 1542 cºs & - - 156
Danda Catal, taken possession of by the Mahrattas and fortified * º 94
Dandarquin, ; Dutch start Factories at º * º des 42
Dalles endeavour to trade with Ceylon for elephants and cinnamon - - 135
offer to assist Portuguese against the Dutch, 1637 - - 135
try to establish factory in Ceylon, but without success - - 134, 135
Danu captured by the Mahrattas & & - * tº $º 95
Da Silva, Luiz de Mello, meets and conquers Achinese fleet, 1572 1- - 147
Da Silveira, Heytor, sails from Goa for Aden, and makes treaty with King - 115
Da Sylveira, Dom Gonsalvo, makes accusations against his Captains - - 120
M 2
180
- - Page
Da Vidiguera advises peace with Dutch on any terms - his - 27
closely examines into state of affairs - wº - - 27
— - Dom Francisco da Gama succeeds, as Viceroy in 1623 - - 27
*-*s letters to King, numerous and full of interest - s tº- 27
-**ssºs reports Cochin with hardly any trade, and without means of
defence - - - * - - - -- - 27
enemies in great force in Indian Seas - tº- - 27
loss of Ormuz - * - - 27
that fortresses are ruined and without guns - t- 27
that things in India are in as bad a state as possible - 27
I)e Abreu, Antonio, despatch of, from Malacca by Albuquerque with two ships
and a junk - - - - - - } 0
lands at-Banda - - * - * - 10
De Albergaria, Lopo Soares, visits Galle and Colombo, 1518 - - 128
obtains site from Emperor of Ceylon at Colombo - - 128
- succeeds Affonso de Albuquerque as Governor in 1515 - 9
De Albuquerque, Affonso, addresses himself to brother of Zamorin - - 8
advises erection of a strong fortress at Malacca - - 146, 147
-*ss after settling affairs at Goa intends to proceed to the Red
Sea - ſº- º - º º - 5
*-*. twice bombards Aden unsuccessfully - - * - 114
-* another expedition under - se ºr - 3
-º-mass arrives at and captures Malacca, 1511 - - tºy - 146
-ºmºsºme asks that Calicut Ambassadors have a grand reception - 9
--sºmeº attacks and recaptures Goa on 25th November 1510 - 5
--> builds fortress at Cochin - º - - - 3
wº-ºº-ººsºme captures. Goa, 2nd March 1510 - e- - - 4
t-ºmsºmºsºms cruizes off Arabia, 1506 - t- - est - 1 12
---sºmeºmºs intention to retake Goa as it was impossible to hold India
without it. - - . * - - * - 5
-** leaves Aden and sails for the Red Sea - sº - 114
-** letter on trade in the Eastern Seas - - º - 3
-* letter to King, dated Goa 8th November 1512 - - 3
describing recapture of Goa, 22nd December
1510 - ... as * - - - - 5
informing him that he has determined to go
again to the Red Sea, 1514 - - º - * - 1 15
17th October 1510 * º - 5
30th November 1513 - * * - 8
- on capture and subsequent loss of Goa,
missing - cº * . - - - º- 5
-* opens trade with Quilon and establishes factory º º 3
Portuguese power in the East under, attains its highest
development - - * tº & * *- 4
-º-º-º-ºsmºs defeats troops of the King of Ormuz and exacts a treaty, 1507 112
-*- project for diverting the waters of the Nile lms - 114
-*** project to carry away body of Mahomet from Medina, and
ransoming the Temple at Jerusalem in exchange * * - 114
-ºm-º: succeeded by Lopo Soares de Albergaria in 1515 - - 9
— — — succeeds De Almeida as Governor in 1509 - * * 4
-*. undertakes expedition and captures Malacca, 1511 * - 146
with fleet, sails from Goa for the capture of Aden, 1513 - 1 14
i)e Almeida, Dom Francisco, arrives at Angediva, September 1505 - – 4, 127
arrives at Cananor, October 1505 ſº º - 127
-T w Cochin, November 1505 ſº ... • º - 127
181
Page
De Almeida, Dom Francisco, erects forts at different Portuguese settlements - 4
leaves Lisbon, 25th March 1505 * * - 3, 4
*===s*-se levies war against Moorish ships * ºg *g - 4
*-*. sent as first Governor to India - * tº- wº 3
* succeeded by Affonzo de Albuquerque in October 1509 es 4.
— Dom Lourenço, driven by currents, arrives at Colombo, 1505 - - 128
* sails from Cochin for the Maldives with fleet of ships - - 127
*mºsºsºs treaty of friendship and trade with King of Ceylon - - 128
Dom Pedro, letter to King Charles II., on treatment of English by
Portuguese * * * º * sº 72
states that English have no right to be exempt from duties - 72
De Andrade, Fernão Peres, account of treatment and death - wº - 156
arrives off Cochin China * sº tºg - 155
*s arrives off Veniaga, goes thence to Canton, 1517 sº - 155
amºm-tºmºsºm-m-mºs under instructions to proceed to China to open up trade - 154
— Simão, appears off Chinese coast and establishes a factory at Timão - 156
besieged by Chinese, 1521, but escapes tº sº - 1567).
De Aranjo, Ruy, and other prisoners released by King of Malacca sº - 1.16
— instructed to obtain from King houses near the water for
trading purposes - * sº - º - 145
—— takes presents to King of Malacca, and trades with Natives - 144
De Barros, history by - * * * *-*. tº: 1 I
De Barthemy, Ludovico, description of Malacca & º $º - 1453,
De Brito, Ruy, takes charge of Malacca - * ſº - 146
Decany, kingdom of, acquired by the Mogul *4 s gº * 54
De Carvalho, Lopo Sarmento, commands Portuguese at Macao, 1622 - 160, 161
De Castello Novo e Alorna, Marquez, governorship of, 1744–1750 - - 100
De Castro, Caetano de Mello, administration of, energetic - *E; * 77
captures and destroys stronghold at Bicholim, 1705 & tº 77
***ss demolishes fortress of the Bounsolo at Ambona tº tº 77
*-*. takes and fortifies islands of Corjuem and Pondem, 1706 & 77
— Dom Braz appointed General of Macao, refuses appointment - - 166
Dom João, agreement with King Iniza Moxa, 6th October 1547 tº 50
succeeded as Governor by Garcia de Sá. *-* sº º 51
Deccan, Shah Jehan invades, in 1635 * - tº * * 53
De Covilham, Pedro, visit to Ormuz and Aden - *g º - 1 19
De Couto, history by * mº - - * º I 1
De Lahore, Rev. Frey Fernando, treaty with Admiral Voult, 15th April
1638 tº sº tº tºs º º 3 * ex- & 41
De Lavradio, Conde, proposals to, by Gerald Aungier, Governor of Island of
Bombay * * sº sº wºrs sº sº sº 7 I
Viceroy of India - tº º * sº 7 I
De Linhares, Conde, agreement with William Methwold, 1635 wº tº- 32
denies that Mogul asked for assistance against the Adil Shah - 54
*sºmºs deprecates the freighting of foreign vessels gº º sº 33
*msºmºsºmº-º-º: letter to King on state of affairs, 30th October 1635 - - 164
at Malacca - & - 150 l 5 l
De Lisboa, João, in command of Muscat when captured by Turks, 1552 - 117
De Magelláes, Fernão, discovery of Islands of Maluco and Banda by sº 10
De Mattos, Braz Caldeira, Captain of Fleet, on loss of Muscat, flies to
Cochin gº tº- º - - * - 123
tried and sentenced * - º * - 123 124
De Mello, Antonio, addresses the Supreme Court of Goa, relative to surrender
of Island of Bombay $ºr sº * * sº 66
gasºmºmºmºrºs arrives at Bombay, 29th September 1662 tº- {ºs * 65
gives reasons to King against surrender of Island of Bombay - 65
I82
Page
De Mello, Antonio, refuses to surrender Island of Bombay to English wº 65
General Pedro, killed at siege of Tana tº E. wº tº tº 95
— succeeds General Antonio Cardim as General of the Northern
Provinces Gº wº sº ºg - º 94
De Mello Pereira, Louis, proceeds to Bombay to offer Chaul on sale to the
English ** tºs * $º $º & wº 86
De Mello e Castro, Antonio, Viceroy, instructed to hand over Island of
Bombay to English - sº º &g *º wº - 64, 65
— Simão, condemned to death for share in loss of Ormuz, but escapes to
the land of the Moors tº Hº-3 *g sº * tº - 120
De Mendonça, André Furtado, takes possession of kingdom of Jafanapatam - 133
treaty with King of Calicut, December 1599 * : * --> 18
De Meneses, Dom Jorge, expels Spaniards from Tidor in 1529 & wº I ()
Governor of Ternate - gºe * tº gº 10
De Menezes, Admiral Dom Antonio, engagement with Arabian vessels
1698 * sº tº gº tº sº wº tº 76
Dom Duarte, treaty with King of Ormuz, 1523 sº '- - 115
Dom Luis, sends five vessels against the Arabian Fleet - * 78
General Martinho da Silveira, succeeds General Pedro de Mello *º 95
Vasco Fernandes Cesar, attacks and destroys various places belonging
to the King of Kanara * > gº tºº iº tº 4 ºf 77
dismantles Barcelor, 1706 tº ge tº tº 77
insulted by King of Kanara tº º * * gº 77
De Miranda, Captain Mor José, surrenders Saibana to the Mahrattas, 1737 - 91
De Noronha, Constantino de Saa, Captain-General of Ceylon gº • 133
killed at Jafanapatam, 1629 - sº ſº a - 184
tºº Dom Antonio, appointed Governor of all territories between
Cape Guardafui and Ceylon - gº -sº º ſº 19
Dom Julião, sent prisoner to Goa, and inquiry ordered regarding con-
duct of, at Muscat tº ºt *-* *g *g. wº º - 122
Dom Payo, visits Aden and receives city from Soleyman Bacha - 116
De Ocem, Dom Diogo Coutinho, after loss of Malacca, imprisoned at Goa - 153
De Sá, Garcia, contract with Queen of Baticala, 17th September 1548 - tº 51
—— succeeds Dom João de Castro as Governor - sº ºn 51
treaty with the Adil Shah, 22nd August 1548 ugº &º 51
De Saldanha, Antonio, with Portuguese fleet cruise off the Red Sea, 1503 - 112
I)e Sampaio, Dom Francisco José, invites the British to assist him against
Angria tºº tº sº tº tº & - 80
makes preparations for attack on Angria º tº- sº 80
De Santarem, Wisconde, on Fernão Peres sº tº sº - 156
on Portuguese settlement in Macao - gºs gºs - 154
De Sequeira, Diogo Lopes, arrives at Goa º sº gº - 144
instructed to discover Malacca, arrives there 1509 - $º - 144
to make inquiries concerning China - sº - 154
makes arrangements for trading - ſº gº – 144
De Souza, Dom Frederico Guilherme, finds Goa in a deplorable condition,
1780 - - sº flººr gºs tºº tºº - -, 106
place of burial - gº - - * - 21.
Fereira, Manoel Caetano, Commander of armies of the North - tºº 86
Iuiz Martino, after loss of Malacca, imprisoned at Goa º - 153
Salvador Ribeiro, adventures of dº * e- - 20, 21
Dessaye, Sar (the Bounsolo), treaty made with - sº m - 100
the, native revenue official or petty chief - º gº - 100m
De Tavora, Ruy Lourenço, warns Portuguese at Malacca against Dutch - 149
De Wasconcelles, Diogo Mendez, expedition under, to conquer Malacca - 146
Luiz de Brito, tried and condemned for share in loss of Ormuz - - 120.
188
- Page
De Vasconcelles, Luiz de Mendes, appointed on eommission to surrender
Island of Bombay to England - is tº mº * 67
Da Vasconcellos, Captain Francisco Xavier, proceeds to Bombay to offer
Chaul in sale to English sº ſº tº &= & e gº 86
Dharmapala Bahu becomes a Christian and assumes name of Dom João 129, 129n
bequeaths his territories to Ring of Portugal, 1580 - - 130, 130n
Portuguese guarantee succession of, to Bhuwaneka VII. tº - 129
retires to Colombo and there ends his days, 1597 tº - 129
succeeds Bhuwaneka VII. gº tºº - sº - - 129
Dhofar destroyed by the Turks, 1546 sº & tº sº - 116
Diu : Portuguese rights of dues maintained gº i.e. º sº 26
and Damão : Arabian fleet appears off, 1717 - tº §º 78
Portuguese vessels robbed at, President at Surat refuses satisfaction - 36
supposed to have been perpetrated by
an English pirate - * - • - tºº wº 36
Dongrim, attacked and taken by the Portuguese from the Mahrattas - 94.
Donna Catharina, Infanta, payment of dowry wº º- º tºº 70
possessions at time of her marriage with Charles II. - 64n
Downing, Clement, account of engagement between Angria and the
Portuguese and British ** * * , tº - 80m
Downton, Nicholas, encounter with Portuguese, account of º - 24, 25m
English fleet under, encounters Portuguese fleet off Swally,
January 1615 sº sº tº * es sº gº 24
Downton's Journal missing from India Office Records - tº . &º - 25m
Drake, Sir Francis, and others, naval hostilities against Spain by - tº 15
Dutch and Achinese molest Portuguese at Malacca - wº - 150
and English, rivals with Portuguese for Eastern trade tº - 19
appear off Malacca - sº sº sº tº - 149
attack Macao, 1622 : Portuguese and English account - 159, 159n, 160
blockade Malacca with 30 vessels gº gº * = - 152
tºº-ºº: Meliapore tºº º * . & sº tº * 39
called “rebeldes” by Portuguese - gº * sº tº 21
capture two vessels of Portuguese fleet - sº * sº 39
Commissioner arrives at Galle, but declines to publish armistice - 47
at Goa, but declines to publish armistice dº 47
declares that war between Dutch and Portuguese in India
should continue as heretofore - ſº tºº º º sº 47
Conde da Vidigueira advises peace with, on any terms - sº 27
continue to molest Portuguese in India - sº tº º 45
- despatch fleet against Bahia, 1624 e-º º grº tº 58
— drive Bortuguese out of Amboina, Tidor, and Borneo * tº 21
expulsion from Formosa suggested by King of Spain - * tºº 12
fleet again appears and blockades Goa, September 1645 - - - 47
— — appears before Goa, 15th November 1638 - * * sº 42
off Manapad, 7th February 1649 - $º fººt 49
amºm ammº- arrives and takes possession of Negapatam, 12th April
1643 * * , * -º erº e- º- tº a 46
off Goa, 16th October 1641 - tº gº * 45
off Pattanam - º tºº tº-º Eº sº 49
sºmeºmºmºs defeats English off Sind, 1654 - * $º - 61
— defeated by Portuguese - wº sº sº tº 45
26th January 1637 * wº $º 40
11th February 1637 4- * sº 40
off Goa, 4th January 1638 - sº sº 41
sºmeºmºsº – destroys Portuguese fleet off Paludindin - tºº tº 42
— — encounters Portuguese off Negapatam, action indecisive ſº 46
184
Dutch fleet leaves Goa for Bassein - wº gº tº •
and Batavia for Ceylon, 1639 - ſº *
Goa in February 1639 - *gn tº. tº:
gººmsº of 10 vessels, off Goa, intended to prevent Portuguese vessels
from going on homeward voyage, 1637 - tºgº *gs § tº
remains off Goa for three months without effect * = sº
*sº retires after engagement at Negapatam - - sº -
tº-ºº-º-º-º-º: Sails for Ceylon, to assist King of Candia - gº *Eºs
*º-ººs under Admiral Adamus Werter Vuolt, appears off Goa, 26th
October 1637 - - - * sug sº
from the first treated Portuguese as enemies sº fºg. *g
hoist a white flag, and capture Portuguese vessel *s sº
in East, endeavours of Portuguese to destroy their trade wºn \º
tº ºt King impresses on Viceroy necessity of traversing their
COYılmerce “sº tººl tº º sº sº &E
* - writes letter to Viceroy on, in 1623 - *
gºssºmsº - predominance of trade tºº sº *gs sº
gº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º- certain ecclesiastics engaged in illicit trade with º ſº
Page
4 i
135
43
40
40
46
43
4 l
21
46
39
38
individual Portuguese trade with - * * .
*=s===s* orders of Portuguese against trade with wº gº *E* ,
* persistent opposition of Portuguese Government against their
establishment sº sº tº sº sº tº-
*==g principal events detailed in Portuguese Records - gº
King of Spain urges expulsion from coasts of Coromandel - sº
make earliest expeditions to Java and the Eastern Islands - *-
Native Kings to be induced to fight against, February 1646 - wºve
no longer able to obtain silk from Chincheu - * tº sº
reported to be preparing an armada against English at Bombay, 1666
send ambassador to the Adil Shah for assistance to drive Portuguese
out of Goa tº * *çº - - * - 40,
to the Mogul for assistance against Portuguese -
ships, not to be molested by Portuguese for 10 years, by treaty of
1641 gº *g * gº * gº sº º
take Malacca, 14th January 1641 - * •= is rº sº
trade direct with India, after prohibition of 1598 - iº gºs
first confined to Java and the more eastern islands tº *
in the East, Viceroy gives general account of - ſº
=
Viceroy reports on, 31st August 1638 sº tº ſº
with India, a success, England follows suit - & s sº
Lisbon prohibited, 1598 {º ſº &º iſ ºf
trickery of, in capture of a Portuguese ship , &º sº
turn attention to Portuguese possessions in India - sº &=º
vessels, after defeat, still retain position off Goa, 1637 wº *
Viceroy asks for a sufficient force to defeat - cº -- *
ºsmºsºms ordered to prevent, from having intercourse with Persia or
Sind • tº- $º º - - tºº
tº E-º-º-º reports, as being hated in India - i- * : -
when expelled from Pattanam, threaten the Portuguese - -
Duties at Portuguese ports restrict commerce - º ſº t-
levied on a Portuguese vessel at Bombay, complaint by Viceroy Eº
payment of, question between English and Portuguese tº gº
38
38
28
28
28
28 .
38
40
21
48
48
68
43, 54
40, 54
44
152
19
39
42
42
19
19
46
39
40
34
121
34
48
48 -
72
72
185
- Page
East India Company in great straits owing to heavy expenses, 1740 tº º 86
injures Portuguese trade at Macao - tºº - 168
Indies, Treaty of 12th June 1641, all acts of hostility between Portu-
guese and Dutch to cease - * sº tº *g tº- 44
Eastern Seas: appearance of Dutch and English vessels in =& º | 2
trade, Viceroy urged to use cunning and diligence to destroy trade of
English and Dutch - * gº ſº tº º 39
Elephant Hunting in Ceylon claimed as royal property wº Hº - 132
right of, by native Kings tº sº - 133
England and China, orders given by Portuguese with a view to prevent
intercourse gº * sº wº º wº 33
and Portugal, first encounter between, in 1611 - wº- - 22
and Spain, diplomatic relations suspended in 1584 - * sº 15
assists Netherlands against Spain *g º • wº 15
not to trade with India, under treaty of 1604 m sº - 29, 29m
English and Dutch, rivals with Portugal for Eastern trade - g- sº 19
and Portuguese, proposal for union of interests against Dutch - 61, 142
army commanded by General Robert Curran - *- - - 82
complain of treatment by Portuguese *º- * tºº tº 72
designated “piratas” by Portuguese sº tºº tº- - 217, 22
endeavour to avoid hostilities with Portuguese - sº - 2 |
fleet against the Angria, commanded by Thomas Matthews sº 82
“gººsººmsºms under Sir John Burrough capture the “Santa Cruz " - - 167,
in Surat, living on good terms with Portuguese - *= * 33
ship chartered by Conde de Linhares for a voyage to China - * 33
for a voyage to China, English
prevented from having direct intercourse with Chinese * * 33
vessels, if driven by stress of weather into Portuguese ports, not
allowed to trade tº- - Ge sº * * - 35
Falcão, Antonio Lobo, under instructions to proceed to China, 1515 - - 154
Faria-y-Souza, history by * sº – sº * 1 1
Fatapar, a city in the State of Dharampor, burnt by Portuguese, 1718 - 79, 79m
“Fleet of Defence ’’ blockades Goa in 1623 – tº * * , 27
names of vessels comprising - ſº tº tºº --- - 270,
“Foral ” or Regulations for the Land and Revenue Settlement of Goa * 5
Foreign vessels, freighting of, by Portuguese, practice condemned - s 83
Formosa, Portugal and Spain join forces to expel Dutch =º tº-s | 2
river of, Portuguese defeat Achinese fleet off - * * - 148
“Foro,” a land-tax * º - tº fºs t_º 7
supposed to be origin of the name “foras' given to certain lands in
Bombay * tº *º- * , as ºs E-4 tº-e ( ??
Forts: means for maintenance and repair of - * *- tº-e 26
Franciscan priests arrive in Ceylon in 1542, and establish communities of
converts in various parts tº- .* - - - - 129
French arrive in Indian Seas in 1633 * - sº * – 28
Galle: Dutch Commissioner asks Portuguese to surrender * tºº 47
arrives at, but declined to publish armistice - sº 47
*sº defeat Portuguese at - gº sº tººl tº - 140
jurisdiction of territories, provisional treaty between Dutch and
- 140
Portuguese, 1645 * * * & Eº
** - ** ~~~ *.
186
- Page
Galle : Portuguese erect fortress at, 1589 wº * sº - 131
fleet blockade, 1655 - gº º $º - 142
gº-ºº-º-º-º-º-º: totally defeated at, by Dutch, and fortress captured, 1640 - 136
- retaken by the Dutch, 1643 – tº * sº - 140
Viceroy again declines to cede to Dutch - I - - 47
“Gancars” of Goa, the * gº- * gº sº tº - 6, 7
Garcia, Dom, treaty with King of Calicut tºg * wº tº 8
“Gavetas Antigas,” documents known as * 3- sº gº * 10
Gary, Captain H., Governor of Bombay tº $. * * ~ 697,
Genoese and Indo European Trade - tºº sº sº ū- – 55
enterprise to the East, started at instance of William Mulman of
Amsterdam tº º * sº - tº 56
failure of - * gº tº * 57
start company for eastern commerce - sº g- gº sº- 56
Gergetim, coast of, tributary to the Mogul - * º tº E 54
Dutch trade at *g wºe • * º * 42
Gingerah, the Sciddee of, surrenders Zanzira and Canssa to English,
1761 * * > * --> º º <- sº - 103, 104m
Goa, actual settlement of, 1607, in “Bibliotheca Nacional " - & tºg 6
—— the Adil Shah marches against, 1654 - sº s: * 62
agreement entered into at, between Conde de Linhares and William
Methwold, 1635 sº tºº tºº $º-º tº-º tº- - 32
ancient name “Tigoari’” & * * - tºs 777
— attacked and recaptured by Albuquerque on 25th November 1510 - 5
believed to be the “Kouba " of Ptolemy * º - - 47t
blockade by Dutch renewed, 1645 tº †º - gº 47
gmºmºsºm-mºº of, Portuguese unable to get vessels out sº - 42, 43
blockaded by combined English and Dutch fleet º gº - 27
blockading of, by Dutch for six years - mº == - 45
Camara of, complains of purchase of cinnamon and other drugs by
English º tºº º ſº * sº & 38
captured by Albuquerque, 2nd March 1510 sº ſº * 4
commerce on the decline * & Tº sº s - 14, 106
consternation at, by victories of the Mahrattas sº º - 92, 96
— cotton plant introduced into sº wº sº sº 15
— council held at, in January 1639 * º - º sº 43
— description of recapture by Albuquerque in letter to King of 22nd
December 1510 sº sº tº wº ſº * 5
Dutch and English fleets blockade, to prevent Portuguese sending
goods to Portugal * * sº sº tºº – 27, 28m
fleet blockading, called “fleet of defence” º – 27 m
fleets retire from before on 19th March 1623 - - 27
amma-amº-º appear before, September 1645 º sº m 47
gºssmºº captain tries to arrange armistice but fails, 1643 - - 139,140
sºmmemº-ºn commander, no authority to take warlike measures against - 47
cºmmism mºsºm- commissioner arrives at, but refuses to publish armistice tº 47
tºmmemº- fleet arrives off 16th October 1641 sº * sº 45
blockades, 15th November 1638 sº m tº 42
blockades harbour, 1637 * &º tº- 40
$ defeated off, by Portuguese, 1637 gº gº- * 40
-- duties prevent import of precious stones, &c., by the Moors * 47
English allowed to establish trade at, on payment of customary duties 34
sºmsºmºsºmº —— to hire a house in tº- º *- tº sº 34
smºs masº and Dutch succeed in carrying on trade in 1645 - , , Jºe 47
— entirely denuded of troops on account of campaign against
- tºº gº tº-da tºº 93
Mahrattas gº tº
187
* Page
Goa, five English vessels arrive at, for purposes of trade in October
1636 - -> * 4- º º * ses º 34
flourishing place before advent of Portuguese - - * 4n
“Foral,” or regulations for land and other revenue settlements in - 5
—— in order to save, Portuguese hand over Chaul to the Mahrattas º 99
inhabitants of, reduced to poverty and misery - - - 107
condition at end of 18th century wº tºº tºp º - 106
mentioned in Ferishta's history of the Deccan º tº sº 4m
merchants of, decline to send merchandise in royal fleets - sº- 13
Native artisans introduced into, from Tanna, Surat, and Cambay º 15
* manufactures encouraged in - - - sº 15
— news received at, that English are endeavouring to establish factory
at Covalās - º º º tº- - tº- * 36
number of Portuguese troops at, on advance of Mahrattas - º 96
office of Company of Commerce in - wº wº - gº 14
– orders given for seizure of English property at - - tº- 36
particulars of revenue * - - - º - 107
— Portuguese defeat Dutch fleet off, 4th January 1638 º - - 41
tºm- fleet arrives at, and enters harbour in January 1639 - sº 43
retires to, from Persian Gulf wº - - 126
ºsmºsºmºmº prepares against attack of Dutch º º º º 4 l
— recapture of, by Albuquerque sº º º º 5
by “the Qabaio" on 20th May 1510, after siege of 21
days - - - - * - - º * 4
—— reported by Viceroy to be in a deplorable condition, 1780 - - 106
riches and advantages of, a source of danger to Portuguese whilst
held by Turks * sº - E- - * 5
—— settlement of, 1607, in “Bibliotheca Nacional * - - - 6
stronghold of the Moors º * - - * gºe 4
— supreme court of, decides that Island of Bombay should be handed
over to Humphrey Cooque - - - -- * * 67
to contribute to company of commerce * . - * 14
tribunal of the second instance in *g -> º * tºº 36
Viceroy fears ruin of, unless trade be revived - - - 107
victories of Portuguese fleet over Dutch at - - - -> 4ſ)
Gocorna bombarded, 1706 - º - - tº- 77
Gogo, establishment of commerce and factories at º - * 24
Golconda, King of, ceases to ask for passports for his vessels - º * 6()
Goodier, John, commissioner to take possession of Bombay for East India
Company - s - - -- * - 700m
Great Mogul, Treaty with Thomas Best º - - * 24
Guery, Henrique, description of, by Viceroy - - -*. --- - 68, 69
Guns : copper ones frequently stolen - - - tº- * 27
orders given in 1634 that they should be cast in iron º e- 27
Hakluyt's account of capture of S. Filippe - * - - 1627
Head-dresses, certain, prohibited in India * - º *- tºº 28
Holy Office, Council of complains of conduct of British Governor of Island
of Bombay * . - - tº- - - 69
Honor. See Onor. *
Hugli, account of siege of - -> -. - cº- * - 28 m
attacked by forces of Mogul Shah Jeha - - * 29
captured, Portuguese casualties - -. - * - 28m, 29
— number of garrison - - *- - º tº
29
188
Page
Hugli, Portuguese escaped from, conveyed to Goa - - - - 29
defend themselves from 21st June to 29th September
1633 – - - - * - - - - 29
prisoners carried to Agra - - . - - 29
Humbargão, captured by Mahrattas * º sº * 95
Ibn Batuta, description of Calicut - * - * *- º lm
Ilha das Vaccas, Portuguese forces retreat from Casabe to * * 90
Illegality of English trade with Indies: acknowledgment pressed for by Spain,
1604 - - - - - º – 297),
Imaum of Muscat, the, attacks the city and is repulsed, 1640 - - 12l
fails to negotiate peace with the Portuguese eas - 126
takes Soar, 1643 - * - -- - - 121
India : cessation of arms between Spain and England in, by treaty of 1635 - 32
eighteenth century opens with favourable auspices for Portu-
guese in - - - º * - º 77
— “gained by the sword, by the sword should it be defended,” decision -
of the Council of Regency, Lisbon - - * - * 12
inhabitants of, encouraged to start private merchant vessels - 13
Portuguese power in, rapidly on decline at commencement of 17th
century - - *- - sºme sº- - 19
reaches its climax about the year 1571 - - 19
Viceroy reports forts of, in a state of decay, 1636 - -- 4()
Indian commerce declared to be free by Royal decree in 1642 * * 13
seas, arrival of French in, 1633 *e - * - - 28
trade, successful competition of English for, severely felt by Portu-
guese - - - * - * tº- - 37
12th clause of treaty of 29th January 1642 deals with -- 37
Iniza Moxa, king, agreement with Dom João de Castro, 6th October 1547 - 50
same person as Nizamaluco, lord of Chaul - sº - 50m
treaty with Portugal, 9th October 1615, particulars of - - 51
Ismael Adil Shah, called by Portuguese Idalka or Idalcão * * 4n
Jafanapatam besieged by King of Kandy, 1629 - -* º - 133
kingdom taken possession of by Portuguese, 1609 - * . - 133
Portuguese erect fort at, 1618 – * * ~ * - 133
--- send reinforcements to, 1658 - - - 143
surrendered to Dutch, 1658 º * º - - 58, 143
Jalfar, port of, Arab fleet puts into, for repair and reinforcements, 1719 - 125
battle between Portuguese and Arabian fleets, Arabs com-
pletely routed, 1719 - sº • - tº- º - 126
Jamby, Dutch start factories at tºº se - sº - 42
Japan, Bocarro states that Christianity flourished in, in 1600 - - 157
discovery of, by Antonio da Mota, 1542 - * * - - 156
Dutch allowed to establish a factory in, 1636 - * - 165
*-mºw-mºm- Lrade with - - - - a- º 42
Emperor of, persecutes Christians tº º * - 157, 158
— King of, Viceroy reports persecution of Christians by - - 164, 165
—— laws passed for expulsion of priests and members of religious
societies, 1614 - - tº - * - 157
Portuguese Embassy fruitless, is ordered to leave * mº - 166
—— Viceroy reports that ports of, are closed to Portuguese - - – 165
sends Embassy to - • - * - 165, 166.
189
- - Page
Japanese converts to Christianity ordered to return to their original faith - 158
Japara, Queen of, besieges Malacca with a fleet, 1574 – me º - 148
Japarese apply for terms of peace - - - tº- - 148
fleet defeated by Portuguese - - - - – 149
disasters to sº - - - * *ge - 148
Jask (or Jasque), engagement between Portuguese and English fleets,
1620 º - - - - - - | 19
- particulars of – º - - 119m
British contemplate erection of fort at - 4- º - 118, 118m
Java assists Moors to evict Portuguese from Malacca - - - 147
Jehangir, treaty with, 7th June 1615 - * - se - - 25
Jerusalem, Temple of, project of De Albuquerque to ransom, in exchange -
for body of Mahomet, 1513 * - - - - 114
Jesuits at Tuticorin, and seizure of a Portuguese agent - º º - 52
João IV., King Dom, announces on 18th March 1641 that he has received
offers of assistance from English and Dutch tº- tº - * 45
-* hopes of peace between Dutch and Portuguese not realized - 45
treaty of alliance with States General with regard to India
and the East, 1640 - * º - - 136
Joseph of Lamego, probably one of first Portuguese subjects to visit
Ormuz wº - * - - - - 112
Juda (Jilda, near Mecca), capture contemplated by De Albuquerque, 1514 - 115
Kanara : efforts made to prevent English trading at - sº gº tº 38
English vessels arrive at, from Goa and Surat, for purposes of
trade =e - sº - tº- º - 34
King of, and Portuguese, hostilities between * * - - 75
-** insults Vasco Fernandes Cesar de Menezes - •º 77
-* offers sites to Portugal for erection of factories on certain
conditions - - - º - - - - 74, 75
*mme treaty of peace with Portugal 15th December 1678, con-
ditions of * tº- a- * - - 75
Portuguese fortresses in, in a dangerous state - - - 60
war with, still progressing in 1652 - * Eºs - - 61
Kandy, dominions of, to be divided - & - t- - 134
King of, besieges Jafanapatam, 1629 - - - - 133
-*** defeated by Portuguese, retires to Uva - - - 133
-** - Portuguese carry on petty wars with - & - 129
King of, sends representatives to Batavia for Dutch assistance - 135
-*- sues for peace but troops treacherously attack Portuguese . - 134
-*== to pay tribute to Portugal, &c. - tº - - - I 34
— Treaty with Portugal, 1617 a- * * - 133
15th April 1633 - - - - 134
kingdom of, Portuguese attempt to take, but are repulsed - - 133
Portuguese lose encampment at - - • - 135
taken and burnt by Portuguese, 1628 - º - * - 133
Karanja, island of, taken by Samanagi Angria - * , - º S5
Portuguese General retires to, from Salsette - - *- 90
Karwar, Dutch negotiate for factory at - -- * * - sº 43
- English negotiate for factory at * sº º- - 43
Keridge, Thomas, letter from, relative to engagement off Swally - - 24
Kesheen and Dhofar destroyed by Turks, 1546 – *- tº- - - 1 16
Kongo, Portuguese fleet returns to, after battles with Arabs, 1719 . - 126
190
Page
Kota River, fortress at mouth of, treaty entered into to destroy, December
1 599 wº tº- e- gº * * * = sº 18
established at mouth of, by Kotakkal Kunhali
Marakkars * - º º sº sº gº 18
Kunhali taken prisoner, condemned, and executed tººl tºg º gº 18
Land Tax, called a “foro,” in district of Salsette - 3-3 - º 7
Letters of Marque issued to private persons to prey on Dutch ships - sº 59
Linen, fine, certain head-dresses prohibited as they interfered with sale of - 28
Linschoten on Ceylon - tºº gº tºº º - 131
Lisbon, Council of Regency decides that treaty between Portugal and Spain
shall not extend to India - sº º sº gº 12
Ljungstedt, Sir Andrew, on Simão de Andrade - £º tº-ſº - 1567t
“London'' arrives at Goa tº- * * º tº tº - - 161
— chartering of, by Portuguese, declared to be a great mistake - - 162
— English from, do some trade in China sº wº sº - 162
*E=E=º-> crew not to be allowed to land in China gº tºº - 161
*=s== vessel chartered by Viceroy for a voyage to China, 1635 - I 61
— name of vessel, chartered by Portuguese for voyage to China - - 33m.
— takes in cargo at Goa, eagerly contributed º º - 161
visits Malacca and Macao cº- tºº sº - - 161
Losses of Portuguese between 1737 and 1740 enumerated tºº sº- wº 98
Lucas, Sir Gervase, Governor of Bombay gº tºº * sº – 697.
warrant from King Charles II., ordering him to surrender
Bombay to East India Company, 1668 - e ſº - 70m
Maastana, King of Kandy - gº sº tºg tºº - 134
Maaya l)uunai rebels against Bhuwaneka VII. - - * - * - 129
Macao, Camara of, facilitates Portuguese commerce with Japan - - 164
Captain General tries to prevent intercourse between English and
Chinese sº gº * tº e-º - 162, 163
commerce put an end to by plague gº * . *- sº - 167
defence of, against the Dutch, by Lopo Larmento de Carvalho - 160
Dutch attack on, 1622, particulars of s gº - 159, 160
- as given in India Office Records - 159n
English fleet under Captain Weddel arrives at, 1636 • - 162
* take no part in Dutch attack on * tºº gº - 1597,
first settlement of, by Portuguese, shrouded in obscurity º ~ 154
Governor of, ordered to prevent English from having intercourse with
Chinese - sº * * gº gºs fº º 33
— impoverishment of - . * gº tº sº - 166
injury to, by loss of trade with Japan - º ſº - 165
King of Portugal gives instructions for fortification of - &º • 159
* - Mandarins complain of Portuguese and threaten their expulsion
unless conditions are agreed to - - - 150
manner in which Portuguese obtained possession of - * - 1577.
no record of importance referring to, after 1654 – tº ~ 167
plague in tºº º * gº gº sº tºº - 167
Portuguese at, develop trade with the Philippines, Manilla, and
Japan ſº wº tº sº sº sº - 157
gºsº colony wealthy, 1587 - gº tºº * sºs - 157
*
defeat Dutch, 1622 ** sº - gº - 159, 160
191
Page
Macao, Portuguese at, obtain permission of Mandarins to trade in, 1557 - 157
permitted to administer justice amongst themselves tº - 157
*ºss promise to conform to laws of Mandarins - * - 159
*=m, settlement in, forbidden to trade with the Philippines - tº- 12
** trade declines - tº gº sº i- sº - 158
Gºssmººmsºmº wish to erect a fort at - sº º - 158
protest of Portuguese at, against visit of English to Canton - – 163
trade of, interfered with by English East India Company tº- - 168
Macassar, King of, attitude towards Dutch and Portuguese - - – 48, 150
requests Portuguese assistance against Dutch in Banda - 150, 151
Macazana river, engagement between the Bounsolo and Portuguese - - 107
|Machado, João, first Tanadar at Goa, 1515 - º -- 67.
Madrapor : Mahrattas defeated at gº º º s sº 94
“Madre de Dios,” accompanied by four other vessels, starts on homeward
voyage, 10th January 1592 - sº * se & * 17
another vessel named, lost off Socotra - s gº º sº 17
encountered and captured by English gº gº tº º 7
sent with troops to fight the Mahrattas - * * sº 88
Madure, Naique of, offers fortress of Uthear in Pampa to Portuguese - tº e 43
Portuguese assistance for Ceylon º sº 44
to build a church at Ramanacor - º sº sº 43
- > seven churches between Bambam and
Tomddy sº * º asse sº gº tºº sº 43
troops for maintenance of fortress of Uthear - gº 43
*º-º-º-º-º-º-º promises not to be friendly with Dutch, &c. tº * * 44
sends Ambassador to Viceroy, 13th August 1639 sº * 43
Mahim, Island of, taken possession of, by Humfrey Cooke - -- sº 68
Viceroy protests - , * *se 68
Mahomet, project of De Albuquerque to steal body of, from Medina - - 1 14
Mahrattas and Portuguese, engagements between - gº ge 91
appear before Manora and cut off water supply, 1731 - sº * 88
— attacked and defeated by Portuguese at Amboana, 1731 gº sº 88
— capture Portuguese vessel from Macao early in 1763 tº - 104
— Council of Bombay determine to attack, despite Portuguese protest - 109
desire Portuguese to assist them against the Nabob, 1785 tº - 106
expelled by Portuguese from Sunda, 1763 tº-º tº- - 1 10
force under Samanagi Apa, number of - tº gº gº 93
invade Sunda – * * * q_* sº. *º- * - 101
power of, increases after death of Aurungzebe * * wº sº 88
— repulsed at Varseva and Bandora, 1737 gº? *& gº 90
— routed at Dongrim sº * -- * sº * 94.
sack and loot towns in Salsette - * sº * 78
— send Embassy to Goa in 1785 - - - - * - 106
take possession of and sack Salsette, 1737 tº {-º º 90
Viceroy reports that English supplied arms and munitions of war to - 108
war against King of Sunda - sº tº- Gº - 102
Malacca, armistice published in, 5th December 1642 tº- - * 46
attacked and taken by Dutch, 1640 * Gºa * * - 152
— — besieged by Japarese, account of - gº • & - 148, 149
— description of, by Aſſoilso de Albuquerque tº- * – 146
--- by Ludovico di Barthermy sº sº sº - 145m
Diogo Lopes de Sequeira instructed to discover, arrives 1509 - 144
gives glowing description of, to IXing of Portugal - 145
returns to Colombo, and from thence to Lisbon - 145
Dutch appear off, 1615 • . - sº sº gº J 49
...expedition sent from Lisbon to conquer, 1510 * * - 146
192
Page
Malacca, inquiry held into loss of - *E* - * - 152
Japarese raise siege of - * º tºge º e- – 149
King of Achin makes unsuccessful attack on, 1538 gº - 147
*mºmºe grants permission to Portuguese to trade, 1509 * - 144
*=mme Moorish merchants excite, against Portuguese * - 145
*======mºs Portugal urges Viceroy to retain gm * *= - 152
— loss of, partly due to quarrels of officers * º gººm - 152, 153
*-*s-s-s Viceroy reports on, to King of Portugal - * - 153
lost by Portuguese to Dutch in 1641 * * º gº 58
or Sumatra, Moorish route to - * * * g- - 127
particulars of attacks on, by Achinese - * - 147, 148, 149, 150
Portuguese coinage issued at - * - sº - 146
*=== erect fort at, 1511 * -- gº * g = - 146
*sº factory attacked and surrendered, flag of truce fired on - 145
taken by Portuguese under Albuquerque in 1511 - *º- tº 10, 146
trade of, depressed through hostile actions of Dutch and Achinese - 151
Viceroy reports that Dutch have blockaded for over two years - 151
See Section VII. sº * jº gº sº - 144
Malay Peninsula, Portuguese power ended in, 1641 sº {- - 153
Maldive Islands, King of, letter of 5th May 1643 gºs * º tº- 55
treaty of vassalage to King of Portugal, 1646 - tº tºº 55,
Maluco and Banda, islands of, claimed by Spain t= ſº wº * 1()
negotiations between Portugal and Spain g= tº- 10
sold by Spain to Portugal - sº º ſº 11
Dutch start factories at * wº *g sº sº s 42
islands of discovery of, by Portuguese - tº sº tºs 10
— —-— in possession of Portugal before discovery by Fernão de
Magelláes - - * - gº gº - 10
taken from Dutch by King of Macassar º º * - 150
Manacurem, the Bounsolo successfully attacked by Portuguese at - - 108
Manapad, Dutch fleet appears off, 7th February 1649 º sº * 49
Manar, Portuguese fort at, founded 1518 wº gº ës º - 130
Island of, Portuguese send reinforcements to - * - - 143
surrendered to Dutch, 1658 - gº * & - 143
Mandangor annexed to Sunda by treaty, but garrisoned by Portuguese - - 105
besieged and taken by Portuguese, 1763 zºº * tº - 105
fortress demolished by Portuguese - * gº tºº - 105
Portuguese propose to march against - - * tº - 105
Mandarins complain against Portuguese at Macao and desire to turn them
Out - tºº º * * *d tº tº • 159
prescribe certain laws for Portuguese aſ Macao - tº - 159.
Mandovis, Moors’ name for custom-house - sº * tº tº 72
Manerim ; the Bounsolo defeated at assº º º * • 108
Mangalor bombarded, 1706 * * ſºn * * 77
fortifications reported to be in a state of decay - wº gº * 60
invested by enemy - º * * * tº † : 61
Ring of Kanara offers site at, to Portugal for erection of a factory - 74
Manoel, King Dom, consolidates Portuguese power in the East - tºw 3
sends another expedition under Aſſoilsu de Albuquerque tºº 3
out Dom Francisco de Almeida to India as first
(+overnor º * sº * – ’ ſº sº 3
Manora: Mahrattas appear before, 1731 & * sº sº 88
Marakkars, Kotakkal Kunhali, commonly called the “ Kunhali,” a Moorish -
piratical chief * &A * - - -" gºe & 18
establishes a fortress at the mouth of the Kota river - tºg 18
Marava : assistance given by Portuguese to Naique of Madure in taking - 43
193
- Page
Marava : probably seacoast of the Rammad Zamindari - * º .
Margão : Mahrattas successfully attack ſº- gº gº tºg 96
pillage villages around †- º s gº 96
Mascarenhas, Dom Antonio, appointed Captain-General of Ceylon - - 136
Dom Vasco, Viceroy in September 1652 tº * * 61
Jorge, under instructions to proceed to China - ºt º - 154
Masters, Streynsham, Commissioner to take possession of Bombay for East
India Company * sº - - ſº - 707.
Masulipatam : Dutch trade at * * gº sº tºº, 42
Mataran, the, prospects of assistance held out to, by Portuguese, 1640 - - 136
would be glad to fight against the Dutch º º 48
Viceroy wishes to overawe Dutch at * º º - 151
Matthews, Thos., Commander of English fleet against the Angria, 1721 * 82
Maym capitulates to the Mahrattas, 18th January 1739 – * mº º 95
Mecca closed to ships of King of Aden by treaty of 1530 º gº - 1 16
merchants of, obstruct Portuguese in obtaining cargoes for vessels - 2
Portuguese fleet sent against ships of, 1503 * sº - 1 12
straits of, ships of King of Ormuz excluded by treaty of 1523 - 115
Megua, Macow Island, capture contemplated by De Albuquerque, 1514 - 115
Medina : De Albuquerque contemplates expedition against, 1513 - - 114
Meer Ali Beg takes and sacks Muscat and retires, 1580 sº gº – 117
Meliapore blockaded by Dutch Jº- º º * s 39
Captain-General of, ordered to prevent English establishing factory at
Covalăs - ** º * º gº tº 36
S. Thomé de Meliapor, founded by the Portuguese in 1504, now a
suburb of Madras gº * tº s * tº - 397.
reduced both in population and commerce - sº cº tºº 39
Melique's kingdom demanded by Shah Jehan, 1635 tº- tºº gº º 53
Merchandise, Native traders decline to ship, in royal fleets tºº tºº, 13
Methwold, William : agreement between, and Conde de Linhares, 20th
January 1635 E- &º ſº º * - º * tºs 32
tºmsºmºsºmsº declines offers of pepper at Camanor -. tºs * sº 36
*ssessmsºn-se desires friendship with Portuguese - * tº *º 37
— — letter to Viceroy of 25th July 1637 * &º gº gº 36
— — repudiates action of Captain Weddel - t- ſº & 36
speaks well of Portuguese treatment of English . - &º 36
Middleton, Sir IIenry, English fleet under, anchors off Surat, 26th Sep-
tember 1611 º - fºss * gºe gº sº - 22?
Mirzes bombarded, 1706 ſº º * * gº * 77
Misappropriation of Portuguese funds on a large scale evident - *s &= 59
Mogul Empire crumbling to pieces before the assaults of the Mahrattas - 88
Shah Jehan, forces of, attack and capture Hugli * - 28, 29
the, kingdom of, most prosperous of any Eastern g- iº ſº 54
particulars of his conquests - sº sº gº sº 54
Mombaça : loss of sº gº # = sº ſº gºt 15
Monks : many Portuguese sent to defend possessions become - tºº g- 28
Monoxe, Edward, on capture of Ormuz by English and Persian forces - 1 1970.
Montiney, Nathaniel, accompanies Captain Weddel to China - º - 162
Moorish merchants excite King of Malacca against Portuguese - tºº - 145
ships, war levied against ** frº --- sº sº 4
trade with India, Portuguese try to prevent wº & - 112
Moors attempt to evict Portuguese from Malacca - ** - 147
decline to take precious stones to Goa on account of duties * sº 47
fit out piratical fleets to prey upon Portuguese commerce - sº 17
forbidden to carry arms by treaty of 1523 • . & - 115
sell precious stones to Dutch and English sº º ſº 47
22473. s N
194
JPage
Moors stronghold of, at Goa - gºe wº gº. º sº gº 4
Mulman, Henry, Dutch Consul at Genoa, 1648 * * *= gº 56
. , Wm., of Amsterdam, instigates Genoese enterprise of 1648 - tº 56
Muscat again occupied by Portuguese tºº - * - 117
attacked by Arabs, plague and want of ammunition causes sur-
render - * - tºº tº * - 122
Portuguese negotiations and terms of capitulation - 122
besieged and capitulates to the Arabs * sº sº - 121, 123
fººmsºmºsºme by the Imaum, who is repulsed, 1640 - - - 121
, ºtºmºsºsºms under Saide Ben Califa, capitulates, 1648 &º & - 121
bombarded by Turks, 1546 and 1552 - * & * - 1 16 .
burned by De Albuquerque, 1507 - * - - - 113
danger to, from Sheikhs and Moors living in - ſº * - 123
inquiry into los3 of sº * sº * - 123
Ring of Portugal orders every effort to be made to retain * - 122
-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: orders inquiries into conduct of Portuguese officers at siege - 122
—- Portuguese erect a fortress at, 1588 * me º - 117
&ºm=== fleet encounters Arab armada off, 1652, but does not attack - 124
*=====s* lose opportunity of repossessing - * º - 124
—— Princes of, contribute towards erection of fortress at & - 117, 118
retained by Portuguese after capitulation * - * - 122
riots at, and death of the Imaum - º * * , - 126
taken and sacked by the Turks in 1552 and 1580 gº * - 117
Turks spoil and retire from, 1552 sº * gº - 117
wrested from Portuguese by Arabs in 1650 s gº - - 58
Nabob Mirzi Mula ceases to ask for passports for his vessels, 1651 - sº 50
Naik, the, turns Dutch out of Pattanam, 1648 - ſº º *g - 48
Nargol captured by the Mahrattas - &- sº wº - - 95
Native Artisans introduced into Goa - ſº º tº-º gº tº 15
Princes of India to be informed that there will be no further wars
between Europeans in India - = , s sº gº 45
Išings to be induced to fight against Dutch tº sº s gº 48
Viceroy sends envoys to, to induce them to fight against
Dutch - sº tº- * * º tºº 48
Natives rise against Portuguese in 1633 * º sº tº- – 28
“Nazareth,” reinforcements in the, arrive at Baçaim e- º * 92
Negapatam : Dutch retire from sº * * wº sº 46
encounter between Portuguese and Dutch fleets - gº - 46
inhabitants pay a ransom for Dutch to retire from - tº- gº 46
taken by Dutch, 12th April 1643 * - ſº sº g- gº 46
Negumbo, Port of, captured by Dutch, 1640 - {- gº º - 136
retaken by Portuguese tº-3 gº * = tºº tº- - . 136
Netherlands and Portugal, treaty of 12th June 1641 - -º tºº tº- 44
assisted by England against Spain * * gº * 15
Neutim, Fort of, captured by Portuguese - tº ** $º - 100
given back to the Bounsolo, 1754 * tº- tº - 100
Niampo or Ziampo: Portuguese establishment in, 1542 * ſº - 156
Nicolo de Conti, description of Calicut ſº ºg t- tº- * 17.
Nicote, Filippe de Brito, appears at Pegu, and De Souza resigns crown to
him - * ts tºº *s gº * tº - 21
associated with De Souza in command, at Arakan ass sº gº 20
— for services, named Captain General sº ſº , - gº 20
195
Tage
Nicote, impaled upon the ramparts of his fortress gº º tºº tº ;1
sets out for Portuguese India to offer concession to Portuguese Go-
Vernment gº tºº tº * = £º º 20
son of, assassinated by his father-in-law & º º tº 21
surprised by King of Ava in 1613 Ǻ * * - tº ſº 21
Nigos, Sebastião Alvares, appointed on commission to surrender Island of
Bombay to English s sº º gº tºº 67
Nikitin, description of Calicut - sº gº - tº º 172
Nile : project by De Albuquerque for diverting waters of the --- - 114
Ningpo : Portuguese arrive and establish a factory at - gº gº - 155
trade at, with China and Japan tº gº º - 155
Niza and Marialva, Marquis of, Portuguese Envoy, dowry of Queen of Great
Britain - $º gºs º gº sº gº 70
Northern Provinces : Antonio Cardim appointed General of º sº 92
assistance sent to, against Mahrattas - - * , º 92
“Noticias Ultramarinas’ mention a Portuguese camp at Kandy gº - 135
NontSoung, Emperor of China tºº - º tº - 156
Olala : King of Quilon offers Portuguese a site for a fort at - tºº sº 55
on the coast of Kanara, near Mangalor - gºe sº º - 55m
site at : Portuguese unable to accept offer of King of Quilon tº 55
Onor, invested by enemy - sº º * wº ſº sº 61
King of Kanara offers site at, to Portugal for erection of a factory - 74
Portuguese raise siege of -- -- sº *- gºs º 64
Orfação destroyed by Albuquerque, 1507 * ſº sº - - 113
Ormuz attacked and captured by Persian and English forces, 1622 - - 1 19
particulars of - * - tºº - 1197,
- called Djerrun in 1442 - tº- ess * > ºf - 1137.
De Albuquerque advises the King of Portugal to enforce treaty of
1507 tº- tº * --> * * * s tº - 113
erects fort and opens house for trade at º - 113
letter to King of Portugal on - tº- - 113, 113m.
description of the trade of, by Abd-er-Razzák, 1442 - - 113m, 114m,
first Portuguese to visit * sº tº- * - - 112
King of, pays tribute to Portuguese, 1543 tº sº gºs - 1 16
º defeated by and forced to sign treaty with De Albuquerque,
1507 - gº ſº tºº sº gº tºº º - || 13
** treaty with Dom Duarte de Menezes, 1523 tºº dº I 15
— lost by Portugal, to combined English and Persian forces, in 1622 - 58
— straits of, Arabs finally retire from, 1719 gº sts º - 126
tºmmºn-essess Viceroy sends seven galliots to wºm gº , - - 124
taken by the Turks from the Persians tº tºº * - 125
tribute levied on, by De Albuquerque, 1507 - ſº – 113, 113m.
Turks bombard fort, and retire after plundering the city gº – 117
vessels sent with orders to regain $º tºº cºs - 123
Viceroy ordered to regain by treaty or otherwise tºg - 120, 121
which had produced the largest revenues reported lost E; * 27
Oxenden, Sir George, Governor of Bombay * gºve * - ? º: - 717t.
refers to Humfrey Cooke * sº tº * • 67m
Pacem visited by Portuguese expedition, 1516 *sº gº º * 155
Pacheco, Captain Bernardino Ribeiro, commander of the “Madre de Dios” – 17
Pago, a fortress of the IXing of 13intang iº wº Qı - 1477,
t, 22473. - Q
{
196
4 × *::$ .. Page
Pagoda of Trickendur taken and fortified by Dutch - wº - 49
Paliacate : arrangement for turning Dutch out of s g= gº 52
attacked by Raja of Bisnaga, but siege subsequently raised ſº gº 53
: Dutch trade at - gº * - gº º tº, * 42
Paludindin : Dutch destroy Portuguese fleet off tº - tºº º 42
Pam (Pahang), King of, assists Dutch in attack on Malacca, 1640 gº - 152
position of - gº tºº - º gº - 152m.
Panjim, the Adil Shah defeated by Portuguese at - tra tº - 63
Panta, Pantagi, Mahratta General, captures fortress of St. Jeromino - gºs 90
marches against island of Salsette and takes possession of all
the forts sº tºgº º * ſº- - º - 89, 90
- Rago, concludes treaty with Portuguese, 1731 - - º 88
—- leaves Baçaim for Galliana - gºs * - gº 88
tºmºsºms returns to Baçaim with fresh proposals and is imprisoned wºme 89
= Sancraji, captures various places and forts - wº a - 95
Panuel, Mahratta stronghold, captured and burnt, 1731 gº gºs sº 89
Paravas, inhabitants of the fishing coast - wº - - 49
Parsica taken by the Mahrattas after two days fighting, 1737 {E_i * > 91
Passports for vessels cease to be demanded of Portuguese, 1651 gº sº 60
Patacás, term in use for a dollar tºº - idºr ºf - 49m
Pattanam : Dutch fleet arrive off, February 1649 * * º sº 49
probably Caylpatnam, between Tuticorin and Manapad - wº - 491,
the Naik turns Dutch out of - sº tº - gº 48
Peculation, considerable amount existing among Portuguese in India fº 26
Pegu, Crown of, accepted by De Souza gº tºº $º * - 20
- inbabitants of, offer De Souza the crown gº gº tº fº 20
opened to Portuguese commerce - s tº gº - 151
Pepper, cargo of, confiscated by Dutch captains of Genoese enterprise £º 57
complaints against English, by Viceroy †º w - gº - 35
England agrees to exchange copper with Portuguese for - sº 32
— English allowed to ship, without opposition from Portuguese gº 33
tº sºme Ambassador despatched to Verabadanique to purchase - 34
— — at Kanara offer better price for, than Portuguese * tºp 34
— — establish a factory at Baticala for collecting - tº gº 35
— — exchange copper and lead for, at Baticala - gº sº 35
— — offer better price for, than Portuguese, Portuguese indignant 34
assºsºmsºmºrºsºe to be prevented from procuring, but care to be taken not to
offend them tº gºe gºs * - * 37
*sº to buy direct from Portuguese instead of Natives - tºº 33
in Quilon to be sold only to King of Portugal gºs g: gº I0
King of Cochin agrees to supply Portuguese with - tºº tºº , 9
King of Portugal could not supply sufficient money to pur-
chase all * - * = sº *** ſº gº 38
*ssass=sºme
sends orders in March 1643 to prevent English procuring - 37
— Mr. Methwold, the English President, refuses offers of, at Cananor - 36
proposed to be taken to Persia gº's . . . . e. sº tºº 39
Viceroy asks for supply of money to purchase all - sº - 38
Pepys' Diary : allusion to dowry of Infanta * rºl * - 70m
Peres, Thomé, accompanies Fernão Peres to China with a view to open up
trade" - - - - - → - + . wº sº - 154
**** Embassy to Emperor of China &s &s *º - 155, 156
— no record of treaty with Emperor of China fº sº • 156
Pernem captured by the Bounsulo - & & tº - 101
Persia and its relations with Robert Shirley - fºx $º - 118
orders given from Portugal to prevent English from trading with - 119
*— proposal to exchange pepper and cinnamon in sº º ** 39
197
*D * º * •
Persia, Shah of, asks for assistance of Portuguese against Turks and Arabs -
Persian Gulf: King of Portugal reviews position of affairs in 1649 - *
Portuguese flag seen in, about £700 - - º
fleet sailed up, in 1521 - º tag º *
hopes of recovering position in &=º tºº tº
troubles in . - - ... tº º º
— Turks send fleet to oppose power of Portuguese in - tº
IPessanha, Dom Sebastião de Andrade, Archbishop and Primate of India sº
takes over reins of Government, 1717 gºe - º
Pessar, Bernardo, President of Danish East India Company, informs Portu-
guese of Dutch intentions to blockade Malacca - - - sº
Philip II. of Spain: Portugal under - --- - * rs, gº
Pinto, Mendez, states that Fernão Peres married and died in 1548 or 1549 -
“Piratas,” origin of, cannot be traced - - - - - º
- term applied to English by Dutch - - , - º gº
Piro captured by Portuguese from King of Sunda, 1752 gº sº º
Mahrattas call upon Portuguese to deliver up gºg wº gº
taken from Mahrattas by Portuguese, 1791 º - - tº
Ponda ceded to Mahrattas by King of Sunda - - º º me
Portuguese retire from, to Goa - - s - tº a
– retaken by the Portuguese, 1741 - . - $º- * tºº
unsuccessfully attacked by Portuguese and Viceroy killed - -
Por-patam, Divan of, Portuguese Commander demands tribute from £-
neglects to pay tribute to State - * º - º º
Portuguese land a force 31st December 1717 - sº º
taken by Portuguese and burnt - º tº mº º º
casualties on each side º- * - sº
Portugal accepts offer of King of Kanara of sites for erection of factories on
certain conditions tº- - º - - - tº-
and England, first encounter in the Indies between, in 1611 sº sº
account of, in the “Voyages of Sir
James Lancaster’’ - - - am G- sº
wº-ºº-º- proposals for a union of interests against Dutch, 1654 ſº
*-*. Treaty of Peace between, 23rd June 1661 - º £º
buys Islands of Maluco and Banda from Spain - - sº tº
by incessant wars, drained of men and money sº - . *
Eastern possessions of, divided into three Governments - º *
sub-division held by many to be detrimental - ſº
—— inquiry held in August 1523, to prove that Islands of Maluco and
Banda were discovered by Portuguese - sº tº- ... = tºº
King of, asks for detailed statement of value of estates of private in-
dividuals in Bombay - - - - - #4
— desires that orders of the Holy Office be recognized by Governor
of Bombay - - wº º * -> at .
--~~~ – directs Viceroy to stop supplies to English at Bombay tº
*º-Rºme- gives orders that the English at Cochin should not be allowed
to purchase cinnamon - tºn - - - º
**º-º-te — instructs Viceroy to hand over Island of Bombay to
English - * *- * sº - es - <-
— on manner of payment of dowry to sister, Queen of Great
Britain - - - * * - gº
— orders Antonio de Mello to surrender Island of Bombay to
English - sº rºm * º , sº *g
--- subordination of, to Spain of serious consequence wº * *
-— under Philip II. of Spain, administration in 1580 ** ºw *
wºmeº: ...ºvan — dependencies kept distinct & tº we
l
:
.
125
121
I 16
77,78
78
152
11
156
21m
21, 22
110
111
111
101
101
99
101
78
78
78
78
78
2274
61
64
11
58
19
19
10
70
69
74
38
64, 65
70
66
19
1 1
ll
198
Page
Portugal under Philip II. of Spain, Portuguese only appointed to Portuguese g
territories sº * ass tº tºº sº 11
settlement in Macao forbidden to trade
with Philippines tºs vº gº tº- tºº sº * 12
principal fortresses of the East subject to
Portuguese tº tº- * = * tºr tº- 11
under Spain, Brazil attacked by English, French, and Dutch - - 58
Portuguese Ambassador in London, letters to, from Viceroy of 18th No-
vember 1643 º * -º gº sº tº sºme 37
and British, treaty of alliance against Angria, 1721, conditions of - 80
—— and Dutch, treaty of peace between, 1641 tº gº - 136, 137
— and English negotiate with a view to drive out the Dutch, 1654 º 61
— and Mahrattas, proposal to abandon certain forts * sº *s 93
*=s===ºssº —— Viceroy raises additional force of 1,500 sepoys mº * 93
——— and Mandarins try to prevent English returning to China sº - 163
—— and the Angria : peace continues between, after 1722 º *= 83
*= &ºe=º Mahrattas: principal events - * * - * gº 77
*= = ** pirate Angria gº gºs gº * gºs 77
— attack Mahratta strongholds and defeat Mahrattas at Amboana- * 88
— carry on war with Mahrattas with great energy, 1731 - * gº 89
— coinage for Malacca #º gº gº gº - . 147
commerce : Moors fit out piratical fleets against * * * 17
— decay of power in India, evidence of dº * tº- sº 60
decline to surrender Galle to Dutch 3-9. º sº gºs gº 47
—— defeat Dutch army in 1654 and take Caliture * gº - 141
dependent on President of Surat for ropes and tar to equip fleets gº 60
designate the Dutch “rebeldes” º gºe gº sº 21
* =º the English “piratas” tº tº º sº - 21, 22
determine to resist establishment of English factory at Surat - * 24
—— documents of 18th century voluminous gº tºº º tºº 77
drive their competitors from Eastern Seas $º s º sº 3
— duties : Moors avoid gº º º & sº 47
—— Embassy and Japanese obstructions º tº em - 166
—— expedition against the Angria, of four ships and six smaller vessels,
arrives at Chaul - , -- - - sº sº 81
leaves Goa on 22nd November 1721 tºms sº 81.
number of troops sº gº •. sº 82
feeling towards the English, 1614–15 - se * º gº 24
fleet against the Angria returns to Goa tºg * * rº 83
—— — arrives at Surat to prevent Arabs from leaving their Ports - 78
*Eººsasº. arrives from the Cape and enters Goa in January 1639 sºs 43
off Negapatam, 1644 – * sº &º * 46
sºmºsºmsºmº defeats Dutch off Goa, 4th January 1638 - tºº tºº 41
*sºsmº destroyed by Dutch off Paludindir. - - gº gºs 42
* – encounter Dutch off Negapatam, action indecisive tºº º 46
* obtains victory over Dutch, 26th January 1637 wº tº 40
11th February 1637 - jº tºº 40
*mºnºgº ºne sailing towards India meets and defeats Dutch fleet - *g 45
- two vessels captured by Dutch - sº tºº gº * 39
forces against the Angria, arrive at camp of Madre de Dios, 1721 * 81
forces against the Angria, arrive before Culabo - - & 82
fortresses in Kanara in state of decay, 1651 * & tº 6()
fortresses ordered to have no trade with the English - * * 35
garrison fortresses against the Bounsulo †º *ms sº - 108
– in India, final blow to prestige, 1633 gº sº tº * 28
— —-- internal affairs become disordered and unsatisfactory • 26
I99
Portuguese in India, power rapidly on the decline at commencement of 17th
century - tº * - * Jºe - ſº
reaches its climax about 1571 º gº tº
&msºmºsºmsºmº want of funds - * º g * •
in Surat, living on good terms with English - ſº tº gº
in the East, 16th century - Eºs tº * wº
in worse plight than ever in India in 1633 - º tºs tºp
incessant wars with Dutch in 17th century wº * > tº- gº
- India, Section I., 1498–1600 - mº sº tº º
Section II., 1600–1650 - gº is tº * x
Section III., 1650–1700 - * sº- sº ºf *
Section IV., 1700–1798 * s -
Section W. : The Red Sea and Persian Gulf - tº gº
*E=ºmºsºme
*g
ººms
ass=sºmºsºme
gºmºsºsºmss
*=====sºngse
Section VI. : Ceylon sº º tºº cº-
tºº Section VII. : Malacca wº * tº tºº
tºº sº, Section VIII. : China and Japan - * & tº
— lose two ships in engagement with Dutch off Negapatam, 1643 tº
losses, between 6th April 1737 and 13th February 1740 - tº
maintain their supremacy in the Brazils * tº 4-3
officers indebted to State * - - • ‘s
tºmºmºsºs
misappropriate funds * º * sº gº
pecuniary resources at lowest ebb, in their struggles with the English
and Dutch -- - º • sº gº iº
possessions in Persian Gulf fall into hands of opponents ſº tº
&======ss after war with Mahrattas, description of * tº- gº
protection of interests in Brazil * tº tº gº sº
protest against visit of English to Canton & - - º
put North in a state of defence against Dutch gº ſº sº
Records contain no account of first encounter between Portugal and
England tº- * . sº * sºn, º
no account of encounter between English fleet under Downton
and Portuguese fleet tºº * * º wº
of the East, 16th century, not very voluminous wº tº
on Dutch in India - * * & tº- tº
–– 17th and 18th centuries, numerous and of great interest tº
— relations with Native Powers * s gº sº
—— rivalry between, and Arabs for Eastern trade - *s º
— send Ambassador to the Adil Shah to ask assistance against the
Dutch, 1638 sº s ams – - $º
force against Kings of Asarceta and Ramanaguer, result of -
sent to defend Indian possessions, many became monks gº
- ships not to be molested by Dutch for ten years, by treaty of 1641 -
stipulations with the Balagi Bagi Rao Pardañe * sº &
gººgº
Page
19
19
26
33
11
28
58
19
58
77
112
127
144
154
46
98
58,
59
59
27
58
98
58
163
68
22
25
11
38
11’
50
43
79, 80
28
44
99
subjects : trade in India opened to * *º e- s gº
territories in India, latter years of 18th century, review of condition -
trade almost extinguished by 1650 - tº tº Gº sº
— proposal by English President that Portuguese should carry
on their trade in English vessels, objected to by Viceroy sº -
— Viceroy laments that it has fallen into hands of Dutch ſº
—— with India handed over to a Company in 1587 - gº wº
with Maluco and Banda islands - sº * tº tº
gºsº
gººmsºmºsºmºsº
*mºnº
gºmºsºmsºn
with South reduced, and carried on in rowing vessels tºº
vessels, Dutch try to prevent, going their homeward voyage
January 1637 wº ** - - Eº *
*==s not to be sold to English - tº sº tº tº
— — robbed at Diu. as sº * tº & A
13
106
59
36
39
12
10
43
40
35
200
- Page
Portuguese vessels shut up in Goa for four years, blockaded by Dutch º 47
Viceroy agrees to cessation of hostilities with the Angria - - 83
-- calls on English to act upon treaty of cession of Island of
Bombay - • gº ſº & tº - 109
– pledges Balagi Bagi Rao to capture Zanzira and Canssa - 102
— —— reports that English supplied arms, &c., to the Mahrattas - 108
——— Viceroys : latter half of 17th century in embarrassed circumstances - 60
—-- war with Mahrattas : expenses of - º ** - - 99
. value of implements of war, &c., lost - sº tº 98
Priests and Friars prohibited from entering Japan - * -º tºº - 158
Private enterprise in commerce, all efforts to secure, fail tº sº tº- 14
- *...* --- special measures to secure - * * gº 14
Protest by Portuguese against contemplated conquest by English of old &
"possessions in hands of Mahrattas º sº se - 109
Quelme captured by the Mahrattas , - * . . * ſº tºº 95
Querim, fort of, the Bounsulo repulsed at the gº tºº tº - 108
Quilon, Albuquerque opens trade with, and establishes factory in January
1504 - & tº * * - - sº gº 3
King of, agrees to rebuild and endow Church of S. Thomé - iº
º offers Portuguese a site for erection of a fort at Olala - tº- 55
fºgº-º-º-º-º: promises to protect Christians * º tºs sº 9
*º-º subjects of, at liberty to become Christians gº * 1()
- King of, treaty with, 25th September 1515 * tº- gº 9
no ships of, to enter the Straits of Aden beyond Cape Guardafui - 9
Queen of, treaty with, 17th November 1520 tº wº — I ()
Rachol, Mahrattas at the gates of, 1739 - gº ** sº sº 96
* - raise siege owing to arrival of reinforcements - dºgs gº 96
Portuguese force sent to, 1791 sº *gs gº tº - 111
forces collected at se sº sºg sº tº 64.
Ragoba, English contemplate alliance with, against Mahrattas tºº - 109
Portuguese protest against proposed English alliance with - - 109
Rago Panta concludes treaty with Portuguese at Bassein, 3rd July 1731 sº 88
—— returns in seven days with fresh proposals - gº - &º 89
Raja Singha attacks Cotta - * &= º tº . sº - 129
besieges Colombo, but is repulsed, 1587 - * tº * - 131
defeats Portuguese . – - tºg t- sº ... • - 185
succeeds Maastana as King of Kandy sº jº tºº - 135
* Ramanacor (Ramnad), Naique of Madure, offers to build a church at - 43, 43m
Ramanaguer and Asarceta, kings of, invade villages of Damão eº tºº 79
* king of, named Choutia sº * tº tºº &== - 79m
-> - position of sº sº tº- * * * tºº, sº - 79m
Raja, San, Samanagi Apa, Commander-in-Chief of forces of - gº 93
Ramapa sent as ambassador to Viceroy by Naique of Madure *- º 43
Randal, Rev. A., letter to, relative to encounter off Swally * º 24
Ransom for officers and others taken prisoners between Portuguese and
Dutch wº se tº- iºns sº wº º 41
Rao, Bagi, sends reinforcements to the Angria - ſº tº - 82
– wishes that Viceroy and the Angira should come to terms - 82
– Balagi Bagi, treaty with Portuguese, 26th October 1760 tº . - 102
— Peishwa Madou, treaty with Portuguese, 17th December 1779 • 105
201
Page
Rarim given back to the Bounsolo, 1754 tº * º - 100
“Rebeldes,” origin of name wº sº tº sº - 217t
term applied to Dutch by Portuguese - sº tº tºº 2]
Red Sea and Persian Gulf, Section V. *º sº º º - 112
first Portuguese fleet enters, in 1513 * * sº - 114m
“Rendeiro do Tabaco " compelled by Governor of Bombay to pay duties - 73
Revenue of Goa, deficiency in, met by an additional tax imposed by
“Gancars ” & * º sº £º {-} 7
if any village hecomes a defaulter “Gancar” made liable for
amount - tºs * sº wº $º gºs 7
*= * Surplus devoted to local improvements - tºl gº 7
of Portuguese India reduced practically to nothing in 1633 * tº 28
to be divided between King of Calicut and King of Portugal êº 9
Rice, no duty on, in district of Salsette gº gº *º * * 7
Roman Catholics persecuted by Humfrey Cooke at instigation of Henrique
Guery *g º - tº * $º * * 68
Royal Decree establishes Company of Commerce, 16th March 1697 - tºº 14
of 16th December 1642, declaring commerce in India to be free 13
Rumes : the Adil Shah undertakes to assist Portuguese against the - - 5l
Ruy Frere exonerated from all blame on account of loss of Ormuz, dies in
I 633 *º sº {-> *- - g- - 120
fleet of, destroyed by English, 1622 º sº º - 119
returns to Muscat wº tº --- * - 120
sent as prisoner to Surat, and escapes º: tº - 119, 119m
Sabajo capitulates to the Mahrattas after several days fighting, 1737 - * 91
Saibana capitulates to Mahrattas after 13 days siege * gº tº- 91
Saide Ben Califa, Arabs under, attack Muscat gºe * tº - 121
St. Francis, Prelate of Order to be allowed to reside in Kandy sº - 134
St. Jeromino, fortress of, captured by the Mahrattas * * tºº 90
“St. John the Baptist” and “St. Bernard,” Genoese vessels captured by
Dutch in the Straits of Sunda tºº * * - 57
particulars of voyage - *g & gº - 56, 57
Salsette contained 66 villages & º s º sº 7
corruption of name, Shāshti, meaning sixty-six - º - 7m
forms part of the Goa territory - * - sº wº 7m
General in command of, retires with his forces tºº tº * 90
inhabitants of, leave on account of Portuguese endeavouring to convert
them to Christianity * * sº * - 7
invaded and sacked by the Mahrattas, 1717 * º: wº 78
*=s by the Adil Shah, 1654 E. tº- tº tº E 63
lands fertile and well cultivated * * sº - - 7
Mahrattas take possession of and sack, 1737 * *- $º 90
news of loss of, reaches Lisbon : ships equipped - * ſº 94
particulars of, in a “foral” of the district, early in 17th century * 7
province of, invaded by Mahrattas sº * & * as tºº 78
— settlement of, 1607, in “Bibliotheca Nacional,” – * sº 6
– under Portuguese rule, inhabitants flee to adjoining Native States - 7
Sanguem, fort of, captured by Portuguese, 1741 - * * * 99
“San Filippe ’’ a large Portuguese carrack - º ſº * 15
account of capture by Drake, as given in Hakluyt * - 16m
captured and taken to England, with its crew and rich cargo * 16
João Trigueiros, captain of sº * * * gº 16
— off Azores encounters Francis Drake with nine vessels º gº 16
*
202
“San Filippe,” started for Lisbon from Mozambique in December 1587
value of cargo - tº s wº ſº
San Laurenço : Diogo Lopes de Sequeira instructed to discover º
now known as Madagascar tº º º
Sanquelim, captured by the Bounsolo - $º sº • ,
-— fort of, captured by Portuguese - &- - - gº
— the Bounsolo attacks, but is repulsed - tº -
“Santa Cruz” chased by English fleet, run ashore, and set on fire - +-
hills of, taken by Mahrattas sº -º tºº
Santa Maria taken by Mahrattas +º =% sº zºº
Saragossa, treaty of, 22nd April 1529 wg * gº
Sarzora taken by the Adil Shah, 1654 *g sº gº
“S. Bartholomeu ’’ never more heard of sº * * *g
Scheme suggested for destroying Dutch commerce in the East *
Sciddee of Gingerah surrenders Zanzira and Canssa to English, 1761 -
Sepoys, force of 1,500, engaged by Portuguese for defence of forts -
Seridão captured by the Mahrattas, 1739 tº-3 sº sº
Seva, Panaique : besieges fort of Cambolin, 1652 - º *
or Shivappa Naik, a Bednur Chief $Eg gº **
sends to negotiate for peace gº sº º tº
Shah Jehan attacks and captures Hugli in 1633 - ºg ºg
demands surrender of the Melique's kingdom & tº
invades Deccan, 1635 gº = * tº
leaves Agra to make war upon the Adil Shah - ſº sº
Page
gºs 15
* 1677
s 144
- 1447,
- 101
100, 107
- 108
16m, 17
sº 92
= 92
s 1()
* 63
wº 17
º 39
103, 103n
tº 93
§ 3. 95
* 60
- 607,
* 61
iº 29
tºº 53
*g 53
Vº 53
Shah of Persia, agreement to be entered into for exchange of articles of
39
COmnlel'Ce - º gº tºº º º
alliance with, expectations not fulfilled - * tº
Portuguese company to trade with, suggested - -
Sharpeigh, Captain, prevented by Portuguese from joining English fleet
Shilling, Andrew, Captain of English fleet, killed off Jask, 1621 -
Shipman, Sir A., death of - * * *g sº
commissioned to receive Island of Bombay for English Eº
Ships, offer of wood, by King of Calicut, to Portuguese to build seg
Shirley, Robert, arrival of, in Persia gives great anxiety to Portuguese
Portuguese account of, and his mission - &
Siam : Dutch start factory at wº =- * *
Sind : Dutch fleet defeats English off, 1654 - tº iºs
- particulars of fight $º tºº
Siriáo, factory and custom house established at, by De Souza and Nicote
Smith, Sir Thomas, letter from Capt. Best, relative to encounter off Swally
Soar : De Albuquerque concludes treaty with Natives of, 1507 se
fortress erected at, about 1589 * gº wº sº
taken by the Imaum of Muscat, 1643 - is * gº
Socotra, island of, taken by Portuguese, 1506 sº tºº s
s-º
pºw
* 22??
* I 19
* 66
aº 66
> 118
- 1 18
* 42
ſº 61
sº 617,
º 20
º 24
- 113
- 118
- 121
- 112
Soleyman Bacha offers Aden to Portuguese: is subsequently driven off by the
Turks º - , º tº- tº £º
Southwell, Robert, British Envoy, dowry of Queen of Great Britain
Spain and England, cessation of arms between, in India - es
diplomatic relations suspended in 1584 wº gº
England assists Netherlands against - - * Ee
trade - - Eºs * => tº
king of, and trade of India : establishes Company of Commerce
India as * * : * tº * , = sº
ſº-sº — to withdraw all vessels from India -
- 116
tº 70
& 32
iºn 15
& 15
in subduing the Netherlands absorbs all profits of the Indian
- 12, 19
gº 12
calls on England not to allow any more vessels to go to
tºº 31
tº 31
203
Spain, king of, decrees expulsion of Dutch from Formosa tº º sº.
— — — urges that the Dutch be turned out of Coromandel sº tº-
—— sells islands of Maluco and Banda to Portugal for 350,000 ducats of
gold - * - - --> º Lºs
Spanish Armada, the tº- - - - - º
Spanish-Indian Fleets : means wanting to provide cargoes for - -
Spices and drugs : King of Quilon agrees not to export, without consent of
Portuguese * 4- ſº- - * tºº ~.
Zamorin agrees to supply Portuguese with - º gº
money provided for purchase of, ordered to be devoted exclusively to
this purpose Tr. º º -> - gº
to go from Persia to Muscovia and Turkey - º º º
Sunda invaded by Mahrattas, 1755 or 1756 - - * *s
king of, cedes his territories to crown of Portugal by treaty of 1791 -
appeals to Portuguese for help against the Mahrattas *
*-*-
sºmeº-mºmºmºmº
*-*- attacked by Mahrattas, 1763 - º * * -- tº-
=-mº offers to help Portuguese against the Mahrattas - tº
*-mºº Portuguese object to his sending emissary to the Mahrattas,
1790 - - - - *g es -
send force against, 1752 - sº - iº
*- provinces of, annexed by Portuguese, 1763, who allow him
a pension - - - - º - -
- treaty with Portuguese, 17th January 1791 - - gº
Supem, fort of, captured by Portuguese, 1741 - - tº- - dº
“Surat Consultations,” 28th March 1635: “London’’ chartered by Por-
tuguese for voyage to China - - - - º
Dutch Commodore appealed to, regarding breach of armistice,
1643 - * gº *- - - gºs
English President in, agrees to exchange copper with the Portuguese
for pepper - - -- * sº tºº
in, goes to Goa to arrange armistice º - º
em-gº- — vessels arrive at, for purposes of trade - tº *-
—— establishment of commerce and factories at - - ass t-
—— first encounter between Portuguese and English takes place off º
Portuguese and English in, good terms between - ſº
resis establishilleul of English ſactory at - - º
— President of, objects to put in force treaty between Spain and England,
1630 - - - - - - *
and Council of, write Governor Cooke relative to intentions
of Dutch, 1666 - - - - , as *
Suycher, J. M., commands Dutch fleet, 7th February 1649 - -e sº
Swally, encounter between English and Portuguese fleets at, January 1615 -
engagement between Captain Best and Captain-Major Nuno da
*-mºs
Cunha off, in November 1612 - º sº gº
Syriam : position of - s *e sº • - 3-
Tana, attacked by Portuguese unsuccessfully - tº- * *
inhabitants discontented at delay in construction of fortress - º
of, invite Mahrattas to take possession of Island of Salsette -
Portuguese expedition raised to reconquer - tº- º s
ºsºtrº-ºº-ºº-ºº: retire from, to Baçaim - gº- º º iº
strongly fortified by Mahrattas - tº gº º *-
“Tanadar ’’ duties of - -- -e - º º - sº
João Machado, first person who held the office, 1515 - º
Page
12
40
11
15
12
59
39
111
102
110
105
I 10
1 10
1 10
111
99
3370
46
32
32
34
24
2277
33
24
29
68??
49
24
23
207,
89
89
95
95
93
61.
204
Page
Tanjore, Naique of, Pedro Boreel solicits help against Portuguese, 1643 - 139
Tanna and Caranja, Mandovis of, to be punished - - - * 71
Tartars, incursion of, into China, 1649 - --> - - - 167, 167m
Portuguese open up commerce with - º ass - - 167
Taxes levied for equipping fleets to turn Dutch out of India *- º 59
on various industries in Salsette º º º tº 7
one per cent. tax, for ecclesiastical purposes, appropriated for service
of State - - - - - - tº- 59
payment in copper encouraged - - - - - 27
to provide artillery for forts - * * - -> 59
two per cent. levied at certain forts for consular duty - [… 59
Terceira, island of, “Madre de Dios” and “Santa Cruz' encountered by
English off *- ** - - - * 17
Ternate, Dom Jorge de Meneses, Governor of - - tº- &- 10
Tevy, probably Tevim in Bardez - tº- sº - - º - 637,
Residency of, Portuguese surrender to the Adil Shah, 1654 – tº 63
Thomson, Captain, in the “Dainty” engages the “Madre de Dios,” a huge
Portuguese carrack - - -- - - – 17m
Tiçoare, island of, comprised 31 villages - tº- wº - e- 6
“gamcars,” or headmen, of villages in - sº - * 6
Goa has since given its name to island - - - 6
-ºº-ºº: increase of population - - wº * - - 6
* investigation held for fixing land revenue system of, 16th
September 1526 *g - tº- º - - tº- 6
-— — land revenue, system of º º - º 6
sºmmemºsºm-º. principal town Goa - - * . tº º tº- 6
ºmmam sºme tº sends out colonies to neighbouring lands tº- - 6
wº-ºººººººººº. tradition of possession of, by four men, who improved and
fortified it - - º - & - - 6
means Tis-wadi, or 30 hamlets - - - * 777.
Ticos, on coast of Java, Genoese vessels driven by stress of weather to - 56
Tidor, Portuguese driven out of, by Dutch - - ſº- - *- 21
Spaniards establish themselves at - tº º sº- º- 10
turned out, in 1529, by Portuguese *g tº- 10
Timoja advises Albuquerque of political disorders at Goa - - e- 4.
to attack Moors in Goa º # * tº- *- 4
Captain of the King of Bisnaga, formerly a pirate w -- - 4
informs Albuquerque of the death of the “Qabaio" (Yusaf Adil
Shah Savaee), Lord of Goa - - †- tº- - 4
of the youth and helplessness of the Hidalcão (Idal-
khan), the “Qabaio's '' son - - - º - a- 4
* that Mahomedans intend to use Goa as a position to
drive Portuguese from India - gº - - - 4
Timao (Shang-ch'wan), Portuguese establish factory at - tº- - 156
Tiracol, fort of, captured by Portuguese º - - - 100
Tonquin : Dutch establish factories in * - - - 42
“Torre do Tombo,” inventory of possession of Donna Catharine at time of .
her marriage, in 3- * & º tºº º - 64m.
documents known as the “Gavetas Antigas” in º - - 10
Trade between Portuguese and Dutch prohibited - - - - 28
of East Indies, China, and Persia, King impresses on Viceroy to put
a stop to efforts of English, Dutch, and French - g- sº 38
-— of India, King of Spain establishes Company of Commerce,
1630 º- - - - - - gºt º - 12
sºmº-
Natives of, become involved, on account of rivalry between
Arabs and Portuguese - - w Jºe grº 2
205
Page
Trade of India, rivalry between Portuguese and Arabs, Venetians support
Arabs * - - * - sº - 2
secretly carried on between Portuguese and Dutch - - 28
with India, Viceroy advocates grants from Treasury, &c., to stimulate 15
Trangipara, taken by the Mahrattas after valorous resistance, 1737 tº: - 91
Trapor, stormed by the Mahrattas after seven days siege - * - 95
Treaties between Portugal and islands of Moluccas and Banda º - 10
Treaty between the Adil Shah and Portugal, 22nd August 1548, particulars of 51 .
- 17th December 1571, particulars of - - 51
30th May 1575 - - sº - 51
7th March 1655 - * - - 64
ºmºsºm-m- Augria Tulaji and Portuguese Viceroy - - º tº 87
-*-* De Albuquerque and King of Ormuz, September 1507, con-
ditions of tºs - - * - me º - 113
and Natives of Soar - * * º - 113
*-*=- Dom Duarte de Menezes and King of Ormuz, 15th July 1523 115
*-*. Dutch and Portuguese, 15th April 1638 - *- - 41
of 1641, published in Goa, 1644 º - 140
respecting territories of Galle, 1643 - - 140
*-* England and Portugal, 23rd June 1661 - - - 64
and Spain, 15th November 1630 º º - 29
*-*- Heytor da Silveria and King of Aden, particulars of, 1524 - 115
-*-* Iniza Moxa and Portugal, 9th October 1615, particulars of - 51
*-*- Jehangir and Portuguese - ge * - 25
King Charles I. of England and King Dom João IV. o
Portugal, 29th January 1642 - º * - º 37
*-* King Dom João IV. and United Provinces of Netherlands,
12th June 1641 - tº- - º * - 44
t-ºmmºn ºf King of Aden and Portuguese, 1530 - tº- - - 1 || 6
Asarceta and the Captain of Daman, 12th March 1635 52
Bisnaga and Portugal, 26th February 1546 - - 50
19th September 1547, particulars of - 50
Randy and Portugal, particulars of, 1617 - - 133
15th April 1633, particulars of - I 34
Quilon and Portuguese, to assist each other in case
of war - - --- sº w wº -4 9
Kanara and Portugal, of 15th December 1678 - 75
Maldives and Portugal, 1646, no copy preserved - 55
Sunda and Portuguese, 17th January 1791, par-
ticulars of - - - - - -- - 111
Peishwa Madou Rao and Portugal, 1779, particulars of - 105
*-m- Portugal and England, 29th January 1642, letter from
Viceroy on - - - - tºº - - - 37
and Netherlands, 12th June 1641, particulars of - 44
and the States General, of 12th June 1641, regarding
India and the East, particulars of - - - - 136, 137
-*-*. Portuguese and Balagi Bagi Rao, 26th October 1760, par-
ticulars of - - - º - - - 102
* Portuguese and British, 20th August 1721, terms of - 80
* and Dutch, 15th April 1638, ransom of officers taken
prisoners - * • * = - - - 41
15th April 1638, ransom of prisoners - - 41
and English, 10th July 1654, particulars of - 167
- Ragogi Angria and Portuguese, 1778, particulars of - - 87
-*-* Rago Panta and the Portuguese, 1731, particulars of - - 88
— Spain and England, 15th November 1630 - es - 29
206
Treaty between Spain and England, 1604 - sº *s tºg sº
1630, President of Surat objects to putting it
into force * * * lºg * * * me sº
the Bounsulo and the Portuguese, 25th October 1754, par-
ticulars of * - - * #º *>
fºssmºsºmºsºmºsº
to be binding on the English - *s
Thomas Best and the Great Mogul * tº gº
Zamorin and Portuguese, 1513, particulars of - * s
Tulaji Angria and Portuguese Viceroy, 5th November 1755,
particulars of * - º * * -
of 12th June 1641, Dutch and Portuguese to aid each other - -
Dutch in India receive no information from
Prince of Orange concerning * wº tº -
of 29th January 1642, particulars of 12th clause º tºº º
of Saragossa, 22nd April 1529 wº - ſºs *
secret, of 26th July 1759, between the Boumsolo and the Portu-
guese, particulars of - tº & * * - ºs
to destroy fortress at mouth of Kota River, entered into between
André Furtado de Mendonça and the King of Calicut - *& *
with King of Quilon on 25th September 1515, terms of - º
with Queen of Quilon, 17th November 1520 jº gº *
with Zamorin, concluded 24th December 1513 *s tºº º
Trevanapatam, built by Malay King to give to the Dutch - tº rºs
Dutch trade at - Bºx sº gº º º
fortress of, offered to Portuguese by King of Bisnaga - - -
Trickendur pagoda takeh and fortified by Dutch, 1649 - - *- gº
Triguerivos, Vendo João, captain of the S. Filippe - º -
Trinquimale, fort of, destroyed by the Dutch, 1640 – * , ºs *
Portuguese erect fort at, 1623 -- **t - Rºs
Turks capture Aden, 1546 * * * ſº sº *
send fleet to Persian Gulf, 1546 - º - º º
Tuticorin, Dutch leave on 13th February 1649 &º *g gº º
levy a forced contribution on - wº gº *
levy on, Portuguese monks compelled to sign a paper to make
the Paravas pay - e- * *g - - tº sº
— — — sack, and partly burn º - *g t- - sº
take, 12th February 1649 * gº gº *
no account of, in English histories -
Dutch take away spoil in Portuguese fishing boats - * *s **
inhabitants of, protest against proceedings of Dutch - ess
unable to pay levy of Dutch - $º * *
—— Portuguese fleet arrives to punish the Naique of Madure sº wº
****
*m-sºº
&ºm===ºmsºmº
sºsºsºmeºs
gº-º-º-º-º:
|Uthear, fortress of, Naique of Madure offers troops for maintenance of *
offered to Portuguese by Naique of Madure - x- s
Vaidangor annexed and garrisoned by Portuguese - sº ſº gº
Van Dieman, Antonio, Dutch Governor General, sends presents to King of
Achin, 1736 * &= sº sº *- tºº ſº gº
the Portuguese and the Angria, 12th January 1722, details of
Page
12, 29
29
100
83
83
24
8, 9
87
44
45
37m
| 0
102
18
10
40
42
40
49
16
136
133
116
1 16
50
49
49
49
49
49m.
50
49
49
52
43
43
108
*=s off Malacca, with Dutch vessels to stop Portuguese trade -
— — seeks assistance from King of Achin to attack Malacca tº
151 .
151
151
207
Van Linschoten on Ceylon - - - º º -
Warseva, Mahrattas repulsed for the Second time * - tº {-,
attacked by the Mahrattas, who are repulsed, 1737 - *- -
Portuguese reinforcements sent to - º - -
third attack by Mahrattas unsuccessful - - * -
Vedor of the finances of Muscat sent as prisoner to Goa and inquiry ordered
as to conduct, 1650 - tº- s * º * -
Veniaga 18 leagues from Canton ſº - tº- º -
Island of, Portuguese receive permission to erect a factory at, 1517 -
or Tamāo, renowned harbour for trade *- tº- †- -
Portuguese under Fernão Peres arrive off º - s -
Verabadanique, coolness towards Portuguese attributed to English influence
English Ambassador despatched .from Baticala to, to purchase
pepper - - - - - tºs - sº -
probably Venkatappa Naik, an independent Chieftain of Bednur,
&c. sº * º - *- º º - tº-
Viceroy sends Ambassador to - º- ſº {- º º
Viceroy advises fighting the Dutch, but is overruled by Council of Goa º
advocates adoption of the Adil Shah’s offer to turn out the Dutch -
appeals to Dutch Commodore at Surat against breach of armistice -
*s
arrangement with Raja of Bisnaga, 1635 * - -
asks for a sufficient force to defeat Dutch -> --> tº- *sº
cannot carry on in India without succour, 1639 - 4- -
complains of insolence of Governor of Bombay - --
tº- that English endeavour to turn Verabadanique and other
Rings against Portuguese - º - sº - -
complains that English make bad return for Portuguese friendship -
December 1643, reports that Zamorin and the Adil Shah are on good
terms with Portuguese - - tº * -
demands repayment of taxes levied on a Portuguese vessel by Governor
of Bombay - - - - - tº *
Dom Francisco da Gama, Conde da Vidigueira, succeeds as Viceroy -
enjoys friendly association with the English ** - * -
fears that the Adil Shah will lose his kingdom to the Mogul - -
Page
131
91
90
90
92
122
155
155
155m
155
34
34
34m.
36
43
47
46
52
34
42
70
35
35
55
*=- the advance of Shah Jehan - * - º º
instructed to inform Dutch that armistice is to be declared - -
letter from, to Portuguese Ambassador in London, of 18th November
1643 - * wº- - tºº tº -
& Pºº-ºº-º- of 10th December 1643 - gº º -
states that Dutch have been blockading Goa for
six years -> ºrs º - * * *
*-ºs- of 18th December 1643 - - jºy *
tºmºmºm-as- to King, 30th November 1635 *t - irº *
30th December 1635 - *g ſº- *
5th October 1637 - ſº * fºg º
31st August 1638 *- - is -
1st March 1639 - - - *e -
description of the English * * sº *
in reference to Treaty of 29th January 1642 - -
on surrender of Island of Bombay to England - *
—-- nominates Commission for surrender of Island of Bombay to Humfrey
Cooke - - - - - sº * -
on treaty of 29th January 1642, reports that he is on good terms
with English and Danes - - , - ** - 㺠-
protests against certain duties levied on a Portuguese vessel by
Governor of Bombay - -- º * * * **
73
27
37
53
53
45
37
45
45
45
33
53
34
42
42
24
37
67
67
37
72
208
Viceroy reported arrival of French on Indian seas in 1633- tº -
reports commerce entirely ceased 4th March 1653 – - -
on representation received from the Council of the Holy
Office - - * - - , * * -
on bad conduct of Dutch towards Portuguese, December
1643 - - - - . - - - -
on conduct of English after Island of Bombay handed to
them - - * - tº- - * -
that the Adil Shah offers to turn Dutch out of his territory -
that of all Eastern kingdoms that of the Mogul is the most
prosperous - - * - sº *- * -
reports that the English are not a people with whom Portuguese
should have any commercial transactions - - - -
that the Mogul has made overtures for assistance against the
Adil Shah +- - sº sºs tºº -
to King on Dutch trade, 31st August 1638 * - -
sends Ambassador to Achin and Johore - * - -
Ambassadors to Batavia * * * -
vessel of war to capture English pirate - - -
solemnly protests against action of Dutch Commissioner in continuing
the war - º - gº cº- sº - - -
summons Council in January 1639 - - gº --
without succour, must wind up affairs in the East and retire - -
writes Governor of Bombay to carry out treaty relative to surrender
tº-mºm
tºmsºm-ºsmºsº
ºsmºs--mseases
=
of Bombay - , * *s - tºs * º a-
Vijayanagar, site of ancient capital of kingdom of Bisnaga ſº º
Vingorla, the Adil Shah grants permission to Dutch to establish factory at -
withdraws permission for Dutch to establish factory at *
Dutch allowed to retain factory at * • * * - -
— ask permission from the Adil Shah to establish fortress at -
Vizapore, the Adil Shah returns to, with prisoners and spoil tº *
Mogul made tributary in 1632 – - * -> ºt -
Voyages, certain profits on, appropriated for repair of fortresses * *4
Vuolt, Admiral Adamus Werter, Dutch fleet under, appears off Goa, 26th
October 1637 - º - - rºse * - -
treaty with Rev. Frey Fernando de Lahore, 15th
April 1638 - * º - A. º º º
Page
28
14
69
46
67
47
54
35
54
42
48
45
36
47
43
42
69
4m.
40
40
43
40, 54
64
54
59
41
41
Weddel, Captain, bombards and destroys a Chinese stronghold - *
determines to continue trade with China º - -
discharges cargo at Malacca and Cochin - * -
fleet under, visits Macao, 1636 - - sº -
tºsºmº-samºe
* *
tºº-ºº:
**
— — meets Dutch flect in Straits of Singapore * - º-
* — names of vessels under command of - º -
-- repudiated by Mr. Melliwulü, Ülie Euglish Tresideut - -
treats Portuguese protest with scant courtesy - -
Withington, Nicholas, letter from, giving an account of engagement off
Swally se * tº tº tº * - *
163
R63
164
162
164
162
36
163
23n.
209
Yusaf Adil Shah, first King of Bisnaga tºº sº * =e tº $º
Young, Captain Henry, Commissioner to take possession of Bombay for East
India Company $º * º gºs tºº $º gº
Zamorin, after capture of Goa, offers terms of friendship with Portuguese -
º - sends Embassy to Portuguese tºº *
complaints made to, against Mecca merchants by Portuguese, no
redress tºº sº - e- º g- &s
gives permission for establishment of factory at Calicut sº *
joins Moors in hostilities against Portuguese & amº sº
not in earnest in his offers to Albuquerque 3- s º
offers a site in Calicut for erection of fortress * tº *
poisoned by his brother, who succeeds him º tº- tºº
—— treaty concluded with, on 24th December 1513 gº º tºg
Zanzira (Janjira) gº tº &º * º sº sº º
Portuguese find, in hands of English, 1761 - tº tºº gº
Viceroy sends a fleet to capture, for the Nana tº sº gº
Page
4n
70m
I, o N D on : Printed by E. Y. R. E. and S P o TT 1 s woo D E,
Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty.
t . . . . . .
: i. … " - - - - - - - - - - - -- . . . / . . . - - -
: - 3 9015 0141 1 2620
* * . -
#
i
gy


• • • • • • • • •
º ， . .
s. -- ¿?, ： , ！
3